be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
may_v read_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i._n e._n who_o receive_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n much_o less_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o anoint_a to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v one_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o in_o its_o eminent_a sense_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o person_n who_o he_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o have_v now_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n you_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o call_v those_o king_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n because_o when_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o order_n they_o be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o beget_v as_o they_o speak_v again_o and_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o their_o new_a dignity_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o son_n the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o 1._o where_o saul_n be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o as_o you_o read_v x._o 6._o turn_v into_o another_o man_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v this_o imitate_v in_o ethnic_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o day_n their_o emperor_n enter_v upon_o their_o reign_n their_o birthday_n so_o we_o read_v in_o spartianus_n that_o adrian_n be_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o trajan_n have_v name_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n cause_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o adoption_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o two_o day_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o empire_n celebrandum_fw-la empire_n natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la instituit_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o launch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n where_o we_o find_v this_o more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n conspire_v after_o they_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o david_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n the_o psalmist_n show_v psal_n 2._o how_o vain_a and_o idle_a their_o attempt_n will_v prove_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o who_o he_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v to_o be_v his_o king_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o averr_v and_o open_o declare_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i._n e._n when_o he_o anoint_v he_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o so_o that_o to_o rise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o war_n with_o god_n almighty_a who_o son_n that_o be_v vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o i._n e._n submit_v themselves_o by_o that_o token_n of_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n nay_o be_v his_o first-born_a the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v lxxxix_o psal_n 27._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v i._n luke_n 33._o and_o if_o you_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o next_o king_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a unction_n also_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n be_v prefigure_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n say_v by_o a_o prophet_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o which_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o settle_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n so_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n which_o david_n make_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o as_o jesse_n have_v many_o son_n yet_o god_n like_v he_o only_o to_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o many_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o nathan_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v hit_v father_z i._n e._n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o thy_o room_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o thus_o solomon_n one_o will_v think_v interpret_v these_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a one_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o also_o 2_o chron._n i_o 8_o 9_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v i_o thy_o son_n now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o my_o father_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v of_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o be_o become_v thy_o son_n and_o set_v by_o thou_o over_o a_o people_n like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o intelligent_a person_n that_o these_o king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v well_o know_v god_n land_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o special_a direction_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n lxxxix_o psal_n 20._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o be_v and_o birth_n from_o god_n who_o promote_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o you_o read_v 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o that_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n xiii_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o man_n nineteeen_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v man_n justice_n and_o because_o of_o this_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v lxxxii_o psal_n 1_o 6._o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o for_o who_o they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o when_o this_o great_a prince_n come_v among_o they_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n
it_o again_o you_o remember_v what_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o place_n often_o cite_v already_o 2_o i_o 17._o that_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o design_n to_o do_v he_o honour_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v short_o receive_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n will_v not_o let_v we_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v short_o be_v glorify_v but_o first_o he_o must_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v xiii_o 32._o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n glorify_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n who_o have_v glorify_v he_o yes_o say_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v my_o name_n by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o jesus_n and_o by_o he_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o by_o that_o which_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o 1_o it_o do_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o he_o who_o have_v before_o call_v himself_o his_o son_n x._o 36._o and_o have_v just_a now_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n call_v upon_o he_o twice_o by_o this_o name_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n ver_fw-la 27._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n ver_fw-la 28._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o own_v the_o relation_n allow_v his_o pretence_n and_o intend_v to_o justify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a approbation_n for_o 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o be_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o will_v confer_v upon_o he_o hereafter_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n when_o he_o again_o glorify_v himself_o by_o glorify_v the_o lord_n jesas_n you_o read_v express_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v before_o be_v by_o glorify_v of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v xi_o 4._o the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o again_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n xi_o 40._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o miraculous_a work_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v for_o which_o the_o people_n give_v he_o glory_n v._n luke_n 26._o seven_o 16._o nineteeen_o 37._o so_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o more_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v i._n ephes_n 19_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n indeed_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v three_o act_n 13._o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o express_o two_o philip._n 11._o hereby_o he_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n as_o by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v he_o will_v who_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o set_v such_o a_o glorious_a prince_n over_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v protect_v succour_n and_o bless_v they_o here_o and_o eternal_o now_o by_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o glorify_v himself_o by_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o plain_o bear_v witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o say_v who_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o they_o ought_v present_o to_o have_v glorify_v god_n by_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n already_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v xi_o john_n 22._o and_o be_v short_o to_o receive_v great_a even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n xvii_o 1_o 2._o for_o this_o voice_n you_o may_v observe_v be_v utter_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v by_o hear_v it_o ver_fw-la 29._o those_o who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n indeed_o hear_v only_o the_o sound_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n but_o they_o who_o be_v near_o hear_v it_o so_o distinct_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n who_o be_v his_o principal_a servant_n be_v in_o another_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v seven_o act_n 30._o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 38._o to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la nineteeen_o 20._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o call_v moses_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o god_n speak_v now_o to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o step_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n to_o his_o exaltation_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o bring_v even_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a authority_n which_o the_o jew_n oppose_v he_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n himself_o who_o know_v how_o dear_a he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o he_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v more_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n more_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v god_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o now_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o beside_o in_o the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v not_o call_v here_o god_n belove_a son_n in_o express_a term_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o suppose_v and_o strong_o infer_v as_o i_o say_v from_o the_o voice_n which_o now_o speak_v that_o it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a if_o he_o have_v false_o and_o proud_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o high_a relation_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a god_n will_v never_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n but_o either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o company_n that_o he_o will_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o prefer_v but_o by_o put_v to_o shame_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o who_o thus_o arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stoop_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o viij_o john_n 50._o but_o one_o who_o
and_o ever_o which_o be_v accomplish_v also_o with_o very_o great_a speed_n as_o he_o see_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fourteen_o 6._o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o motion_n of_o fly_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o haste_n which_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o christ_n make_v who_o be_v compare_v in_o this_o book_n to_o angel_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v mighty_a success_n because_o it_o come_v with_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o angel_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o denote_v something_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v decree_v above_o and_o to_o be_v do_v here_o below_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v persecute_v christianity_n but_o he_o foretell_v his_o conquest_n even_o over_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v such_o furious_a enemy_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o give_v only_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o because_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v such_o choice_a person_n that_o their_o patient_a constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o help_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o i_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o last_o particular_a now_o handle_v and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o what_o have_v now_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n be_v doubt_v of_o among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o book_n do_v not_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o every_o body_n hand_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o general_o know_v be_v afterward_o question_v because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o public_a as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v have_v too_o much_o incense_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o downfall_n be_v here_o so_o plain_o predict_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o private_a but_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o early_o both_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n and_o as_o the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n by_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v justin_n martyr_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v irenaeus_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o origen_n especial_o s._n cyprian_n who_o i_o have_v observe_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o oft_o as_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o encourage_v christian_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o all_o that_o worthy_a company_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n say_v he_o martyr_n he_o de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n of_o our_o time_n that_o whereas_o ancient_a example_n may_v be_v number_v now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exuberant_a abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n that_o christian_a martyr_n can_v so_o the_o revelation_n witness_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n seven_o 9_o and_o these_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n for_o i_o produce_v nothing_o some_o may_v say_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o one_o give_v of_o himself_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n this_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v v._o john_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o s._n steven_n see_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n but_o his_o witness_n of_o himself_o i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n also_o which_o you_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n viij_o 14._o where_o the_o pharisee_n object_v to_o he_o his_o own_o concession_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o a_o man_n testimony_n to_o himself_o be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o seem_v to_o revoke_v but_o in_o truth_n only_o explain_v it_o by_o tell_v they_o in_o term_n quite_o contrary_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v always_o false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o he_o have_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n from_o other_o no_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o will_v persuade_v no_o body_n else_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o other_o evidence_n that_o be_v all_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o he_o have_v alone_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o testimony_n give_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a unexceptionable_a testimony_n by_o which_o he_o may_v demand_v credit_n from_o they_o so_o the_o word_n true_a be_v use_v viij_o john_n 17._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o the_o establish_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n but_o may_v still_o have_v dispute_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o say_v so_o and_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o other_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n though_o it_o want_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o legal_a testimony_n that_o be_v though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v in_o law_n nor_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o but_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v perfect_o true_a when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o his_o case_n he_o alone_o do_v not_o beaâ—_n witness_v to_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o show_v v._o john_n 32_o 33_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o before_o he_o assume_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n which_o single_a will_v have_v have_v no_o strength_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n for_o say_v so_o alone_o no_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o proof_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v they_o than_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v himself_o and_o not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o viij_o john_n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disparage_v my_o
the_o angel_n sing_v vi_fw-la 3._o when_o he_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o twelve_o john_n 39_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v take_v these_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o four_o rev._n 8._o when_o they_o actual_o see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o most_o holy_a presence_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v have_v see_v among_o christian_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n who_o have_v gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o one_o might_n in_o the_o day_n of_o origen_n cell_n origen_n lib._n 1._o contr_n cell_n who_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o that_o who_o to_o convince_v celsus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o they_o dispossess_v devil_n perform_v many_o cure_n and_o foresee_v some_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o come_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n descend_v still_o much_o low_a and_o do_v not_o quite_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o these_o age_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v in_o some_o obscure_a corner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o most_o note_a place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o same_o justin_n say_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o there_o be_v many_o heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o no_o other_o person_n can_v heal_v so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o many_o last_a witness_n there_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o every_o place_n but_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o by_o themselves_o i_o shay_z say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o now_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a prophet_n who_o receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v in_o the_o x._o hebr._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblation_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v allege_v who_o word_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v to_o jesus_n and_o be_v so_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v he_o if_o we_o receive_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v long_o put_v that_o nation_n in_o hope_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o too_o great_a length_n and_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n into_o a_o huge_a volume_n which_o make_v i_o only_o mention_v this_o notion_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o as_o you_o have_v occasion_n what_o a_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o jesus_n and_o that_o person_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o these_o witness_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v one_o you_o see_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o doubtfulness_n in_o their_o testimony_n no_o backwardness_n to_o give_v it_o no_o obscurity_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o with_o one_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v they_o unanimous_o plain_o ready_o and_o clear_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o appear_v against_o we_o who_o testimony_n without_o any_o cause_n be_v slight_v by_o we_o look_v how_o many_o voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n how_o many_o witness_n have_v open_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o many_o divine_a reason_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v provide_v withal_o for_o every_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v for_o infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n vi_o 14._o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o his_o second_o appear_v listen_v to_o those_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n abandon_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o require_v you_o to_o forsake_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v for_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n then_o do_v as_o you_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o humble_a subjection_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a stupidity_n to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o your_o refusal_n shall_v you_o deny_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o who_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n have_v god_n almighty_a hereby_o do_v our_o nature_n how_o high_o have_v he_o advance_v and_o dignify_v it_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a favour_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o it_o in_o make_v it_o his_o holy_a place_n consider_v but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o illustrious_a token_n likewise_o of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a and_o see_v how_o it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o angelical_a attendance_n in_o that_o place_n but_o especial_o how_o it_o shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o then_o reflect_v how_o precious_a how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n into_o who_o nature_n this_o glory_n be_v translate_v who_o he_o have_v beautify_v with_o great_a excellency_n and_o make_v more_o splendid_a by_o a_o more_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o can_v any_o man_n then_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o profane_v that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v so_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o himself_o can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o those_o base_a and_o filthy_a action_n that_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n naked_o consider_v without_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o none_o can_v submit_v sure_a to_o the_o government_n of_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v first_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n
of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o this_o world_n who_o here_o entertain_v we_o with_o so_o many_o pleasure_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a care_n than_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o a_o steadfast_a sight_n that_o be_v enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o their_o infinite_a satisfaction_n iv_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n who_o speak_v this_o more_o full_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v like_o he_o they_o will_v embolden_v we_o still_o to_o seek_v into_o a_o far_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o since_o we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o precede_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v will_v be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n fill_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v even_o turn_v we_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n life_n and_o bliss_n we_o shall_v not_o behold_v that_o be_v know_v he_o as_o we_o do_v now_o by_o similitude_n resemblance_n and_o expression_n borrow_v from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o our_o nature_n be_v here_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o he_o form_v in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v infinite_o please_v and_o feel_v his_o happiness_n come_v flow_v into_o they_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v thus_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o a_o man_n which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o picture_n though_o draw_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a hand_n and_o strong_a fancy_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o stand_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n will_v in_o a_o moment_n draw_v a_o image_n more_o like_o he_o than_o the_o skilful_a artist_n can_v delineate_v all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o if_o he_o never_o see_v the_o person_n but_o only_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o a_o book_n or_o by_o report_n just_o such_o be_v the_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n a_o very_a imperfect_a thing_n and_o much_o like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o person_n which_o we_o never_o yet_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o hereafter_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o immediate_a sight_n of_o he_o without_o these_o help_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o face_n to_o a_o glass_n this_o will_v be_v to_o know_v he_o indeed_o and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n do_v marvellous_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n impart_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_o behold_v a_o rare_a beauty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a perhaps_o to_o see_v any_o more_o so_o this_o see_v god_n be_v no_o barren_a thing_n but_o instant_o infuse_v the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n into_o pure_a heart_n who_o by_o know_v his_o bless_a nature_n will_v find_v it_o imprint_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a image_n of_o it_o look_v what_o god_n be_v that_o they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o he_o of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o joy_n by_o have_v a_o sensible_a perception_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o purity_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n that_o shine_v in_o himself_o v._o or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v that_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n wherein_o he_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o those_o celestial_a place_n pious_a soul_n shall_v real_o perceive_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v know_v and_o communicate_v in_o that_o other_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v high_a than_o this_o so_o have_v more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v discover_v here_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o all_o that_o good_a which_o he_o let_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o may_v be_v say_v therefore_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v he_o in_o so_o low_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o high_o belove_v person_n have_v enjoy_v he_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o noble_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v be_v enjoy_v so_o as_o the_o heavenly_a minister_n yea_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v or_o see_v his_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 24._o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o share_n at_o last_o with_o he_o in_o his_o happiness_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v a_o part_n with_o he_o in_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v advance_v and_o thus_o when_o st._n john_n invite_v other_o into_o the_o christian_a society_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_fw-la christ_n 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v nowhere_o be_v so_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o partnership_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o happy_a life_n and_o to_o have_v hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n vi_o which_o may_v very_o well_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o add_v that_o since_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n come_v to_o we_o now_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v hope_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o have_v as_o well_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o everblessed_n trinity_n as_o a_o full_a communication_n from_o their_o ineffable_a love_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o holy_a mystery_n which_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o and_o be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o unfold_v how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n without_o any_o diversity_n or_o separation_n of_o nature_n mamante_fw-la epist_n cxii_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la cap._n 19_o homil._n de_fw-fr martyre_n mamante_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n express_v this_o mystery_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n adventure_n to_o explain_v for_o st._n basil_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o mark_v this_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n x._o joh._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o question_n or_o dispute_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o ask_v how_o nor_o say_v if_o he_o be_v always_o than_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v or_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v than_o he_o be_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v his_o voice_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v also_o from_o a_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n church_n dâ—_n jackson_n pres_n to_o cathol_n church_n to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a veneration_n due_a then_o to_o the_o little_a forward_a censurer_n of_o this_o age_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o argument_n more_o fit_a for_o meditation_n in_o prayer_n and_o soliloquy_n then_o for_o controversy_n or_o scholastic_a discourse_n we_o believe_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n against_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o make_v
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
be_v a_o mark_n set_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o or_o behold_v that_o we_o may_v all_o attend_v and_o listen_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n for_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n x._o john_n 35._o and_o in_o a_o audible_a manner_n authorize_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a at_o this_o moment_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o son_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o only_a minister_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o none_o else_o but_o by_o he_o for_o s._n mark_n say_v the_o voice_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o jesus_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v it_o more_o full_o and_o express_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o favour_n above_o all_o other_o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o above_o all_o thy_o fellow_n none_o that_o have_v have_v this_o name_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o authority_n and_o invest_v with_o my_o power_n and_o intrust_v with_o all_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o because_o we_o all_o suspect_v private_a revelation_n and_o think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v one_o that_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o very_o credible_a person_n beside_o himself_o to_o attest_v that_o he_o also_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v able_a otherways_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o god_n be_v please_v therefore_o not_o only_o by_o other_o mean_n to_o verify_v this_o but_o so_o to_o direct_v s._n matthew_n pen_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n himself_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n be_v utter_v likewise_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o sanctity_n reverence_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o believe_v in_o those_o word_n and_o syllable_n wherein_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v so_o the_o voice_n which_o accompany_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o likelihood_n unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o john_n who_o have_v baptize_v he_o and_o who_o see_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o so_o s._n matthew_n relate_v it_o the_o father_n almighty_a by_o this_o voice_n awaken_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o bid_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o that_o this_o person_n to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v as_o he_o present_o after_o discern_v iii._o john_n 30._o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v i._n rom._n 4._o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o this_o time_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v god_n have_v order_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o he_o iii._o matth._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n his_o countenance_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o person_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i._n john_n 31._o but_o thus_o much_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v as_o he_o there_o declare_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o person_n be_v the_o messiah_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o according_o have_v some_o intimation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 14._o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a sign_n i._n john_n 32._o and_o thereupon_o publish_v it_o open_o to_o all_o in_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n i._n e._n give_v my_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o have_v this_o further_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n to_o testify_v it_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n i._n john_n 6_o 7._o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mind_n what_o i_o say_v go_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o delight_v above_o all_o other_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o authority_n thou_o have_v and_o according_o you_o read_v that_o he_o go_v and_o do_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 1._o john_n 15._o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o his_o record_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o two_o other_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 30._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o exalt_v to_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n than_o himself_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a person_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a office_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o begin_v indeed_o his_o ministry_n before_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v great_a but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v less_o and_o come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sublime_a office_n into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o put_v by_o be_v pronounce_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v hear_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n as_o commit_v the_o great_a ministry_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o go_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n after_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o when_o immediate_o after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o
scripture_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o doubt_n or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o have_v be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o continue_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n they_o venture_v to_o report_v the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n who_o have_v the_o high_a testimony_n from_o almighty_a god_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o in_o those_o age_n be_v thus_o honour_v by_o god_n no_o body_n appear_v that_o dare_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o see_v these_o rabbi_n shine_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o pronounce_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n much_o less_o be_v they_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n for_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o itself_o alone_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a deep_a silence_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o no_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n mind_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o nation_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o appear_v have_v such_o a_o approbation_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o his_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n thus_o god_n call_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o true_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n testify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o revelation_n before_o all_o other_o and_o a_o clear_a way_n there_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o voice_n ancient_o be_v very_o low_a like_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o one_o ear_n whereas_o the_o voice_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o eliphaz_n tell_v we_o four_o job_n 16._o that_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o mercer_n i_o hear_v silence_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o so_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o silence_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o speech_n next_o to_o silence_n which_o do_v but_o whisper_v very_o low_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n last_o expound_v twelve_o john_n the_o voice_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o audible_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o do_v not_o silent_o creep_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o rend_v the_o cloud_n to_o make_v its_o way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o force_v into_o they_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o other_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o which_o the_o disciple_n hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o pierce_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n the_o light_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o be_v audible_a and_o both_o be_v very_a amaze_a which_o may_v very_o well_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o and_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o he_o transcend_v all_o other_o in_o both_o these_o as_o much_o as_o a_o full_a voice_n be_v above_o a_o little_a murmur_n or_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o speech_n distinct_o pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lisp_n of_o imperfect_a word_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o audibleness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o voice_n whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o affirm_v they_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o report_n it_o to_o we_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o voice_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o herald_n who_o proclaim_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a completion_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o this_o holy_a hill_n and_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n v._o hebr._n 4_o 5._o but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o he_o that_o say_v then_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o say_v now_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n the_o first_o and_o great_a we_o find_v it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o behalf_n that_o we_o must_v either_o disbelieve_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o once_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o high_o glorify_v also_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o complete_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o glorify_v and_o praise_v by_o we_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o love_n o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n adore_v be_v thy_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n which_o have_v thus_o glorify_v thy_o son_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o such_o abundant_a satufaction_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o great_a humility_n to_o visit_v we_o what_o a_o amaze_a love_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v admit_v any_o of_o we_o into_o such_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thyself_o as_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o answer_v thou_o again_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n thy_o high_a praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o mouth_n it_o become_v we_o to_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a mind_n and_o heart_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o ever_o be_v thy_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o after_o thou_o have_v several_a way_n glorify_v on_o earth_n thou_o have_v now_o advance_v
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v and_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o from_o god_n the_o father_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o as_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o of_o that_o fourteen_o joh._n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v justify_v his_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o vain_a or_o do_v he_o great_a discredit_n after_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v than_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v xiii_o joh._n 3._o and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o than_o the_o verify_n his_o word_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o case_n as_o this_o even_o then_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o confident_a belief_n can_v not_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a with_o speak_v a_o word_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o to_o other_o who_o believe_v their_o word_n how_o come_v he_o by_o this_o power_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o why_o do_v nor_o his_o word_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n let_v i_o ask_v again_o to_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o can_v any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v other_o feel_v they_o by_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o they_o bestow_v both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v show_v plain_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n be_v still_o a_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nothing_o now_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o they_o than_o this_o great_a truth_n whatsoever_o distrust_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v before_o with_o this_o mighty_a inspiration_n all_o their_o doubt_n be_v blow_v away_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind._n this_o fire_n which_o appear_v on_o their_o head_n purge_v their_o soul_n quite_o from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n and_o proclaim_v he_o with_o these_o tongue_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n the_o people_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o hear_v he_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a day_n and_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o convince_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o plain_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v it_o all_o this_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o its_o testimony_n when_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n which_o we_o produce_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o force_n in_o they_o than_o real_o they_o have_v when_o careless_a mind_n stretch_v they_o too_o far_o to_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o upon_o another_o score_n not_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v work_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o believe_v their_o testimony_n who_o come_v with_o such_o power_n from_o jesus_n to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a feast_n seven_o john_n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v he_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o receive_v sensible_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o now_o they_o so_o affront_v for_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n xxvi_o matth._n 63._o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v xxii_o luke_n 67_o 68_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 64._o and_o then_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n though_o now_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o yet_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v hereafter_o from_o this_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxii_o luke_n 69._o or_o very_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o present_o ensue_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n two_o act_n 33._o when_o this_o come_v they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o can_v the_o less_o be_v gain_v say_v because_o he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v such_o incredulous_a wretch_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o persist_v so_o obstinate_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v xxii_o luke_n 27_o 31._o ii_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o its_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v scatter_v such_o royal_a gift_n so_o bountiful_o among_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o triumph_n and_o of_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o it_o vindicate_v his_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n xuj_o john_n 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o
the_o very_a shadow_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o medicine_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o who_o they_o see_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v subject_a without_o this_o they_o can_v never_o have_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o give_v it_o sufficient_a credit_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o popular_a concourse_n and_o say_v we_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o require_v you_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o great_a king_n in_o israel_n do_v many_o wonder_n in_o that_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o we_o see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n cast_v away_o therefore_o your_o ancient_a god_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n forsake_v present_o all_o your_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n believe_v on_o this_o person_n submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n though_o you_o get_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o but_o perhaps_o may_v lose_v all_o you_o have_v he_o will_v reward_v you_o for_o it_o in_o his_o pleavenly_a kingdom_n what_o force_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n to_o persuade_v the_o nation_n far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n will_v they_o not_o have_v smile_v and_o say_v what_o do_v these_o babbler_n mean_v to_o bring_v we_o these_o strange_a story_n from_o a_o foreign_a land_n why_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n who_o his_o own_o countryman_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v we_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o one_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o until_o now_o and_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o perchance_o of_o our_o life_n for_o one_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n true_o say_v eusebius_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o their_o belief_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v prevail_v every_o where_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n in_o all_o other_o place_n i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o succeed_v this_o doctrine_n jesus_n plain_o declare_v by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n by_o this_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o issue_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v instead_o of_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n they_o preach_v as_o he_o bid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o rhetoric_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n with_o eloquent_a expression_n enchant_a language_n or_o mere_a plausible_a argument_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n present_o appear_v wheresoever_o they_o preach_v to_o justify_v their_o word_n and_o to_o testify_v by_o many_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o affirm_v this_o evident_a demonstration_n persuade_v man_n mind_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o imagine_v that_o mercury_n and_o jupiter_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o prepare_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o honour_n fourteen_o act_n 13._o natural_a reason_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o mortal_a nature_n but_o they_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o god_n though_o no_o body_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n do_v these_o wonder_n since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o here_o now_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o do_v these_o miracle_n he_o they_o preach_v and_o he_o they_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o by_o this_o power_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o you_o read_v in_o a_o devout_a address_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o work_n there_o be_v mighty_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o just_a as_o there_o have_v be_v against_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o advance_v four_o act_n 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o this_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o a_o solemn_a address_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o their_o design_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o discountenance_n from_o he_o that_o he_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o undertake_n for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v be_v shake_v by_o a_o powerful_a inspiration_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n ver_fw-la 31._o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o place_n indeed_o be_v shake_v where_o these_o believer_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o like_a mighty_a wind_n i_o suppose_v as_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o act_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o fiery_a tongue_n now_o appear_v as_o there_o do_v then_o nor_o do_v we_o afterward_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v baptize_v present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v viij_o act_n 15_o 17._o nineteeen_o 6._o this_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v ever_o after_o the_o only_a external_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o place_n just_a before_o name_v four_o act_n 30._o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o munificence_n of_o jesus_n who_o servant_n and_o minister_n these_o be_v and_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o very_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prescribe_v they_o antidote_n against_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n
from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n two_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v their_o security_n from_o infection_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o this_o upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v make_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n x._o act_n 38._o and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v xx_o joh._n 22_o 23._o and_o 3._o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o impart_v this_o gift_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 16_o 17._o this_o unction_n make_v they_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n v._o rev._n 10._o enjoy_v that_o be_v many_o royal_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n at_o present_a for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v he_o beside_o the_o right_n it_o give_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n iii._o rev._n 21._o for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o where_o other_o may_v sit_v down_o by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n which_o this_o king_n of_o king_n promise_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o this_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o after_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o christian_a people_n while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v great_a number_n also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o of_o its_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21._o that_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o some_o go_v about_o to_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o very_a great_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o which_o it_o make_v they_o so_o perfect_a that_o those_o pretender_n to_o new_a revelation_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o already_o for_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reveal_v all_o god_n will_v plain_o and_o full_o to_o they_o so_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o because_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o any_o body_n contradict_v it_o and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o as_o liar_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o i_o know_v you_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o start_v from_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v on_o jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o the_o same_o unction_n still_o testify_v whensoever_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v jesus_n do_v but_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o any_o body_n head_n and_o pray_v to_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v if_o they_o do_v but_o attend_v as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o to_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o teacher_n but_o this_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o give_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v it_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v account_v and_o that_o just_o a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v send_v such_o a_o unction_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o receive_v this_o have_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o what_o they_o feel_v which_o prove_v likewise_o so_o convince_a to_o other_o that_o it_o make_v unbeliever_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o for_o by_o this_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n dwell_v among_o christian_a people_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v their_o abide_v with_o they_o fourteen_o john_n 23._o and_o they_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dwelling_n place_n through_o the_o spirit_n two_o ephes_n 22._o which_o so_o constant_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o deny_v he_o but_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v no_o small_a number_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n promise_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o which_o word_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o they_o two_o act_n 38_o 41._o and_o afterward_o a_o vast_a company_n more_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o with_o another_o chap._n twelve_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n chap._n i._n 5_o 7._o wherein_o our_o lord_n far_o excel_v moses_n who_o can_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o other_o much_o less_o unto_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o jesus_n send_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o xi_o act_n 17._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n x._o act_n 44_o 45_o 46._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v complete_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n mention_v two_o act_n 17._o which_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o the_o enclosure_n be_v first_o break_v down_o and_o that_o divine_a presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o amaze_a lustre_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n join_v their_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n thus_o esaias_n hear_v
remember_v that_o your_o baptism_n engage_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o become_v like_o he_o express_v that_o honour_n towards_o god_n that_o fear_v and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v employ_v yourselves_o careful_o in_o all_o action_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n yea_o be_v prepare_v cheerful_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v his_o bless_a will_n this_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o want_v this_o witness_n all_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v fail_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o but_o the_o strong_a your_o confidence_n be_v without_o it_o the_o more_o gross_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o conclude_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o you_o find_v both_o these_o strong_o assert_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o affirmative_a read_v two_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o iii._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o negative_a read_v the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o purify_v your_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n secure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o his_o day_n twelve_o psal_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o value_v they_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_o refine_v and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n cxix_o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o those_o metal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dross_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v never_o so_o oft_o through_o the_o fining-pot_n than_o his_o promise_n be_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o be_v secure_a they_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v be_v alike_o believe_v in_o both_o but_o then_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v you_o hear_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o i._n e._n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v._n ephes_n 26._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i._n tit._n 14._o which_o if_o we_o study_v sincere_o than_o this_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o testimony_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o share_n in_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o lye_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o follow_a witness_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o jesus_n and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n i_o believe_v o_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n i_o admire_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o thy_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n thou_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n good_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o see_v still_o further_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o perfect_a sanctity_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a life_n so_o i_o may_v feel_v my_o heart_n incline_v more_o and_o more_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o to_o obey_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o imitate_v thy_o example_n happy_a be_v those_o holy_a soul_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o who_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n hereafter_o and_o of_o thy_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o to_o be_v holy_a even_o as_o thou_o who_o have_v call_v we_o art_n holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v thy_o image_n form_v in_o we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n imprint_v this_o sense_n deep_o o_o bless_a god_n in_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o perpetual_a delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o study_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o name_n to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o thou_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o thou_o to_o hope_v in_o thy_o never-failing_a mercy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o o_o that_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o testify_v our_o true_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o thou_o with_o all_o other_o religious_a affection_n by_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o the_o oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o which_o love_n may_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o add_v unto_o our_o love_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o design_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o due_o honour_n and_o observe_v our_o superior_n pity_v succour_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o and_o be_v just_a faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o all_o other_o o_o that_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v charitable_a in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a studious_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n forward_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o
who_o have_v offend_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o for_o which_o end_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o true_a humility_n of_o spirit_n with_o very_o content_a mind_n and_o moderate_a desire_n let_v no_o covetousness_n no_o ambition_n or_o love_n of_o any_o pleasure_n betray_v we_o to_o dishonour_v thou_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n or_o abuse_v ourselves_o help_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o put_v away_o all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o corrupt_a communication_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n final_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v grave_a and_o honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o modest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v amiable_a and_o endear_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a fame_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n laudable_a dispose_v we_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v good_a in_o every_o relation_n governor_n and_o subject_n priest_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o thy_o wise_a providence_n call_v any_o of_o we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o our_o love_n may_v give_v a_o eminent_a proof_n of_o its_o sincerity_n by_o resolve_v and_o patient_a suffering_n with_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n then_o shall_v our_o soul_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o thou_o when_o we_o not_o only_o call_v thou_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o love_v we_o as_o thy_o child_n and_o delight_v to_o behold_v thy_o own_o image_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o thou_o reign_v and_o rejoice_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o thou_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o give_v unto_o thou_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n look_v for_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o second_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o blood_n come_v we_o now_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o next_o witness_n say_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o give_v in_o a_o evidence_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o this_o word_n every_o body_n present_o understand_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n when_o his_o blood_n you_o know_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n for_o that_o envy_n which_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o pharisee_n heart_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o four_o john_n 1._o when_o they_o see_v he_o baptize_v so_o many_o disciple_n never_o cease_v boil_v till_o it_o turn_v into_o perfect_a gall_n and_o the_o rank_a hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v baptize_v he_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v twelve_o 50._o with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o present_a indeed_o as_o you_o read_v there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o avoid_v their_o snare_n and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n when_o he_o think_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o the_o country_n over_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v he_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o into_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o do_v with_o he_o just_a as_o their_o murderous_a malice_n incline_v they_o now_o this_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o please_v to_o inflict_v be_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o disciple_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a mark_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o pontius_n pilate_n just_a before_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n xviii_o john_n 37._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n as_o you_o there_o read_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v justify_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o seal_v this_o with_o his_o death_n and_o to_o attest_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n even_o before_o his_o judge_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o or_o not_o confess_v it_o we_o ordinary_o say_v when_o we_o will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n very_o strong_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v speak_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o just_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n also_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o this_o when_o he_o remember_v timothy_n 1_o vi_o 13._o how_o jesus_n do_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o confess_v it_o before_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o dare_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o he_o know_v withal_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o costly_a that_o he_o must_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o save_v such_o a_o precious_a life_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o liar_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o premise_v to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o witness_v his_o blood_n be_v because_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o again_o consider_v how_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v their_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a many_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v industrious_o seek_v for_o and_o sundry_a false_a witness_n bold_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o testimony_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n mark_n be_v expression_n be_v fourteen_o 56_o 59_o equal_a to_o the_o endictment_n or_o charge_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o intend_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o ponderous_a enough_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o that_o of_o death_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v of_o attain_v their_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v such_o word_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o which_o they_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o
not_o here_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o we_o and_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o separate_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o something_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n which_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v no_o competent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o these_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v only_a emblem_n and_o adumbration_n of_o these_o two_o grand_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n viz._n his_o purity_n and_o innocence_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a preach_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o water_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n and_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o that_o blood_n these_o two_o flow_v from_o he_o with_o such_o force_n that_o they_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n even_o like_a to_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o sea_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o they_o who_o by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a thing_n x._o heb._n 29._o which_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o unreprovable_a witness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o and_o desert_a christianity_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n as_o for_o his_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o that_o though_o so_o strong_o attest_v but_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o as_o for_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v at_o his_o death_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o common_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n unholy_a may_v be_v take_v or_o rather_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v impure_a and_o unholy_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o moses_n because_o these_o man_n in_o effect_n make_v jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o vile_a death_n they_o justify_v those_o that_o murder_v he_o and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n vi_fw-la hebr._n 6._o by_o disow_v he_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o christian_n apostasy_n it_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o imposture_n against_o jesus_n and_o put_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o open_a shame_n they_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o public_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o infamous_a manner_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o vilifier_n of_o jesus_n deserve_v to_o partake_v in_o that_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v those_o who_o actual_o crucify_a christ_n and_o now_o persecute_v his_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o contempt_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o blood_n testify_v his_o innocence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n who_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o it_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a like_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n nay_o relinquish_v he_o as_o if_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v profane_a like_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o cast_v such_o a_o vile_a reflection_n on_o that_o blood_n which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v so_o powerful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v persuade_v to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o once_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a but_o also_o most_o powerful_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o dishonour_v his_o blood_n by_o apostasy_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o which_o by_o forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o confirm_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n nor_o consideration_n at_o all_o moses_n his_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v seal_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o yet_o those_o man_n suffer_v death_n without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v who_o either_o fall_v away_o to_o other_o god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o precept_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v he_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n sure_o who_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o much_o great_a person_n and_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a blood_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n who_o do_v more_o than_o moses_n ever_o think_v of_o to_o attest_v what_o he_o deliver_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o he_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v prove_v more_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o remain_v firm_a in_o his_o obedience_n at_o least_o not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o by_o reproach_v his_o precious_a blood_n now_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o disrespect_n to_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o religion_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o undervalue_a or_o rather_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a contempt_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o suffer_v sore_o extreme_a sore_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o give_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o engage_v their_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o constant_o adhere_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o he_o which_o testimony_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n those_o apostate_n plain_o reject_v they_o become_v liable_a to_o a_o far_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o any_o former_o can_v fall_v into_o for_o affront_a christ_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o short_a they_o who_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o holy_a must_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n but_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v the_o sacredness_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v many_o way_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o criminal_a as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o prayer_n i_o do_v again_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o behold_v thy_o glory_n shine_v through_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o thy_o shameful_a suffering_n then_o thou_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n
can_v be_v object_v but_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o add_v great_a strength_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o a_o most_o complete_a demonstration_n for_o whatsoever_o defect_n any_o one_o may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n alone_o the_o spirit_z perfect_o supply_v it_o and_o prove_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o person_n who_o so_o live_v and_o so_o dye_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o first_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o before_o he_o die_v and_o second_o his_o more_o wonderful_a resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v common_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o or_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o be_v general_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n feed_v multitude_n with_o very_a little_a food_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v seven_o john_n 39_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v without_o measure_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o where_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n a_o faculty_n of_o do_v wonder_n as_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o prophesy_v and_o open_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o othniel_n iii._o judg._n 9_o upon_o gideon_n vi_fw-la 34._o upon_o samson_n xiii_o 25._o fourteen_o 6._o as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v more_o large_o upon_o another_o occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o declare_v god_n mind_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v then_o only_o make_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a strength_n to_o achieve_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o consist_v one_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o former_a consecrate_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n god_n mind_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o make_v they_o only_o valiant_a as_o in_o those_o three_o now_o mention_v or_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n all_o which_o be_v say_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o s._n john_n the_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n spirit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o limit_a and_o restrain_v signification_n i._o and_o first_o i_o say_v all_z that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o cleanse_v the_o poor_a leper_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n bloudyflux_n and_o indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n make_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o fragment_n than_o there_o be_v meat_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o be_v notable_a witness_n to_o jesus_n and_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n he_o say_v will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o s._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_z applies_z to_o jesus_n x._o 18._o just_a after_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v which_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v immediate_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o the_o pharisee_n spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n vers_n 28._o that_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n east_n out_o devil_n as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o name_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o here_o he_o both_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o he_o who_o appear_v anoint_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deception_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n think_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o voice_n proclaim_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a accusation_n of_o magic_n which_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n against_o he_o do_v we_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a thing_n do_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o power_n that_o wrought_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o assist_v in_o such_o operation_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o other_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v the_o quite_o contrary_a drift_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o
know_v you_o will_v not_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o your_o own_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o condemn_v your_o partiality_n and_o prove_v my_o divine_a virtue_n nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o we_o find_v 5._o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o this_o power_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o his_o name_n that_o thereupon_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n i._n mark_v 24._o and_o so_o s._n luke_n expound_v it_o four_o 41._o the_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o the_o most_o unprejudiced_a people_n who_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n take_v this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o twelve_o matth._n 23._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v their_o king_n who_o they_o expect_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_v more_o miracle_n than_o any_o prophet_n before_o have_v do_v seven_o john_n 31._o and_o therefore_o 7._o when_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o s._n peter_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n x._o act_n 33._o he_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o offer_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o as_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a i_o must_v add_v 8._o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o mean_a education_n nothing_o like_o to_o moses_n in_o this_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o jesus_n be_v breed_v up_o private_o and_o in_o a_o homely_a manner_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o from_o a_o liberal_a institution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n who_o know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v astonish_v say_v xiii_o matth._n 54_o 55._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o we_o know_v he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o his_o parentage_n be_v poor_a his_o breed_n be_v in_o a_o carpenter_n house_n he_o never_o learn_v of_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n nor_o be_v otherways_o discipline_v than_o we_o ourselves_o where_o then_o do_v he_o learn_v his_o skill_n and_o who_o give_v he_o this_o power_n this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o offence_n as_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 57_o tell_v we_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o make_v they_o stumble_v shall_v have_v rather_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v and_o such_o excellent_a thing_n say_v by_o one_o that_o can_v not_o have_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n they_o may_v easy_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n craft_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o indeed_o the_o destroyer_n of_o he_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v have_v not_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o follow_v a_o man_n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o their_o assistance_n promise_v to_o subdue_v the_o roman_a legion_n than_o he_o who_o by_o one_o word_n speak_v they_o see_v can_v cast_v out_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o naughty_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o still_o prejudices_fw-la man_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n indispose_v to_o receive_v christianity_n they_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o love_v their_o body_n better_a than_o their_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v make_v a_o soul_n true_o happy_a and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o see_v that_o none_o ever_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n none_o so_o plain_o teach_v the_o world_n what_o worship_n honour_n and_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o ever_o so_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o hearken_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o serious_a attention_n to_o what_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v he_o nay_o do_v they_o but_o prudent_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o have_v respect_v not_o mere_o to_o their_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o to_o their_o perpetual_a felicity_n it_o will_v certain_o provoke_v they_o to_o examine_v careful_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o glorious_a by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o frequent_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n ii_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a like_a to_o that_o of_o lazarus_n his_o rise_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o be_v already_o so_o far_o putrify_v as_o his_o friend_n think_v that_o they_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o have_v his_o tomb_n open_v lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a and_o noisome_a to_o he_o for_o with_o this_o s._n john_n conclude_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o beyond_o it_o for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o person_n real_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n undoubted_o be_v can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o any_o power_n but_o that_o which_o give_v we_o life_n the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n plain_o design_v this_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o lazarus_n have_v not_o die_v but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v and_o prevent_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o case_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o love_n he_o have_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o two_o sister_n so_o s._n john_n observe_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o xi_o john_n 5_o 6._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a reason_n for_o his_o make_n no_o more_o haste_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n also_o from_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n present_o into_o judea_n that_o he_o may_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o save_v he_o who_o he_o love_v but_o he_o resolve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v
to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v they_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o miracle_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o message_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bring_v from_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o servant_n but_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o strong_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o do_v as_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o former_a time_n be_v by_o their_o work_n yea_o his_o miracle_n bear_v as_o fair_a a_o proportion_n in_o their_o bigness_n and_o number_n to_o this_o high_a and_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a to_o those_o lesser_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o establish_v and_o here_o for_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o promote_a a_o religion_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o a_o religion_n who_o author_n be_v god_n this_o i_o find_v very_o well_o note_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v &c_n mention_v sepher_n cosri_n part_n 1._o sect_n 80_o &c_n &c_n when_o man_n say_v he_o make_v law_n and_o settle_v a_o religion_n who_o original_a be_v from_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o devise_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v indeed_o divine_a be_v plant_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n when_o law_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n he_o establish_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o overaws_a man_n by_o such_o wonder_n as_o without_o any_o humane_a force_n procure_v obedience_n thus_o say_v he_o our_o religion_n begin_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o grievous_a servitude_n and_o when_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o potent_a king_n god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n arm_v with_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o work_a miracle_n change_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o inflict_v in_o a_o moment_n grievous_a plague_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o plant_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o the_o prince_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n xl._n year_n and_o see_v one_o miracle_n after_o another_o which_o convince_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o writer_n very_o rational_o discourse_n now_o just_a as_o he_o show_v that_o moses_n prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n so_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v how_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o royal_a prophet_n who_o moses_n foretell_v god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o age_n when_o they_o not_o only_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o be_v also_o superstitious_o enthral_v to_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o their_o elder_n superad_v to_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moreover_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o be_v far_o more_o than_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n from_o the_o bondage_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o with_o any_o worldly_a policy_n or_o force_n but_o mere_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n two_o 5._o who_o send_v a_o herald_n but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o proclaim_v his_o come_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v cry_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o herod_n throw_v he_o into_o prison_n our_o lord_n present_o come_v forth_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o illustrious_a work_n that_o he_o do_v every_o where_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o time_n call_v for_o as_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o day_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o like_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o twin_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o each_o other_o who_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n he_o heal_v more_o than_o moses_n kill_v he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o very_a surface_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accompany_v he_o there_o he_o feed_v multitude_n with_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o bread_n as_o moses_n have_v feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o and_o that_o in_o a_o desert_n too_o show_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a need_n that_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v ask_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o equal_a to_o moses_n they_o mean_v what_o do_v thou_o work_v vi_fw-it john_n 30._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o he_o can_v have_v feed_v they_o forty_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o once_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o for_o one_o day_n or_o two_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o see_v thou_o do_v so_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v he_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v enough_o already_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v live_v now_o always_o in_o a_o desert_n as_o their_o father_n do_v then_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v for_o that_o he_o can_v be_v evident_a else_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v feed_v they_o thus_o miraculous_o at_o all_o many_o other_o miracle_n also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o air_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v bring_v bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n which_o have_v now_o fill_v so_o many_o of_o they_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v as_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o powerful_a word_n which_o moses_n never_o do_v all_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o how_o his_o religion_n be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o wonder_n be_v record_v by_o moses_n to_o show_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o come_v and_o how_o he_o settle_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o question_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o come_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n than_o there_o be_v then_o to_o doubt_v whether_o moses_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o that_o people_n among_o who_o he_o do_v such_o wonder_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o great_a his_o pretence_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v discountenance_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o world_n be_v abuse_v so_o long_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a that_o never_o be_v the_o like_a without_o any_o the_o least_o confutation_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o lie_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n and_o so_o reproachful_a to_o his_o name_n and_o so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o government_n which_o this_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n
be_v no_o providence_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v take_v care_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v though_o the_o world_n have_v be_v amuse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o discourse_n about_o he_o and_o with_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o do_v yet_o here_o have_v be_v a_o nick_n of_o time_n at_o one_o stroke_n to_o have_v break_v the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o blast_v his_o credit_n and_o undeceive_v the_o people_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o since_o this_o last_o and_o great_a token_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n it_o justify_v his_o pretence_n and_o add_v strength_n to_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o plain_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n &_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v iii_o and_o this_o true_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sign_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o never_o to_o this_o day_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v again_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o confess_v the_o other_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v they_o know_v and_o must_v lose_v all_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o will_v effectual_o prove_v what_o they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o hire_v the_o soulider_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v a_o story_n so_o silly_o contrive_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evidence_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o murderer_n of_o their_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a rather_o than_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o which_o must_v strike_v they_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o obscure_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n he_o never_o make_v any_o show_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o give_v they_o any_o hope_v he_o will_v fight_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o he_o to_o make_v perpetual_a war_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o lie_v they_o can_v invent_v to_o suppress_v his_o grow_a name_n and_o by_o all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o have_v power_n to_o use_v to_o dishearten_v his_o follower_n from_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o better_a than_o they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v their_o steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o any_o punishment_n which_o they_o or_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v inflict_v from_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o malice_n itself_o that_o if_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v divulge_v of_o their_o break_n open_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o both_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o inflame_v their_o zeal_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n remain_v this_o very_a tale_n help_v to_o disperse_v they_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o past_a all_o doubt_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v they_o to_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n together_o with_o they_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v alive_a when_o they_o feel_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o dissipate_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n which_o have_v gather_v about_o they_o and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n by_o this_o jesus_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o fresh_a lustre_n and_o like_o the_o sun_n rend_v all_o the_o cloud_n in_o piece_n illuminate_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o short_a space_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o shall_v he_o do_v otherways_o after_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a it_o be_v not_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o a_o jew_n call_v el_n david_n give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a many_o follower_n after_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o a_o arabian_a prince_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o miracle_n what_o prodigy_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v sir_n cut_v off_o my_o head_n and_o i_o will_v live_v again_o this_o he_o say_v crafty_o to_o avoid_v great_a torment_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o observe_v the_o prince_n reply_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o maimonides_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n at_o marseilles_n about_o this_o very_a business_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v we_o a_o great_a sign_n than_o this_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n after_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o thy_o head_n i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n nay_o all_o the_o world_n sure_a will_v believe_v what_o thou_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o our_o forefather_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n which_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o present_o the_o experiment_n be_v make_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o cheat_n and_o so_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o business_n which_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o rise_v for_o he_o say_v just_a as_o this_o el_n david_n do_v kill_v i_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v live_v again_o which_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n now_o mention_v by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o cross_n the_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o xxvii_o matth._n 41_o 42._o if_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o if_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o great_a thing_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a satisfaction_n if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a let_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o after_o we_o have_v crucify_v he_o let_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o have_v use_v all_o the_o care_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o he_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v this_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n shall_v we_o be_v high_o honour_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o thou_o can_v be_v hinder_v thou_o can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o immortal_a life_n thou_o can_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o send_v thy_o angel_n for_o our_o security_n and_o defence_n by_o thou_o we_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o our_o way_n to_o thou_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o live_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a delightful_a subject_n of_o my_o thought_n direct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o safe_a unto_o thyself_o still_o let_v my_o meditation_n of_o thou_o be_v sweet_a and_o my_o joy_n exceed_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n still_o fix_v my_o eye_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o thou_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n lord_n still_o increase_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o grow_v in_o strength_n may_v work_v by_o a_o more_o vigorous_a love_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n perpetual_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v thereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o that_o raise_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o quicken_v my_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o need_v name_n but_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o two_o ephes_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o such_o gentile_n as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v this_o very_a disciple_n and_o though_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o country_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n during_o his_o life_n not_o to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o he_o never_o go_v but_o only_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n to_o another_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n then_o of_o his_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v nigh_o but_o only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v and_o who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n john_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v his_o witness_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o many_o place_n both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o themselves_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 8._o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v afterward_o xxvi_o 16._o xxii_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o exhort_v you_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i._n pet._n v._o 1._o and_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v witness_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o witness_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o 2._o witness_v they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n choose_v of_o god_n x._o act._n 41._o select_a man_n pick_v out_o by_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o speak_v nothing_o by_o hear-say_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o s._n peter_n 2._o i_o 16._o and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o see_v and_o then_o bare_a witness_n or_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o they_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o witness_n be_v believe_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o their_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v man_n sure_a of_o common_a capacity_n and_o they_o have_v opportunity_n also_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o examine_v every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v abundant_o inform_v how_o all_o thing_n have_v pass_v from_o my_o very_a first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o testify_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n when_o they_o want_v one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o witness_v i_o act._n 21_o 22._o wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
to_o think_v their_o offence_n have_v make_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o resolve_v without_o a_o revelation_n without_o which_o also_o we_o can_v have_v little_a security_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v incline_v all_o mankind_n to_o listen_v after_o a_o revelation_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o as_o plato_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n about_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o mortal_a nature_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n epinom_n book_n in_o epinom_n as_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a piety_n than_o true_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v teach_v than_o how_o those_o that_o honour_n virtue_n shall_v right_o worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o purify_n so_o none_o can_v teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o god_n show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o all_o the_o record_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o christian_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o pretend_v to_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o he_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o that_o have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o witness_n as_o christianity_n do_v no_o not_o that_o ancient_a revelation_n make_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o old_a pagan_a way_n which_o be_v very_o various_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o impure_a spirit_n and_o take_v the_o answer_n of_o daemon_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o we_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o that_o god_n indeed_o appear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n which_o have_v testify_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n ask_v again_o have_v god_n ever_o assure_v man_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o i_o may_v again_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n four_o deut._n 34_o 35._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o and_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v show_v we_o his_o great_a wonder_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n though_o there_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n in_o comparison_n with_o we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o evil_a angel_n yet_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o every_o nation_n glad_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v needs_o extreme_o reproach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o to_o eternal_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v believer_n but_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o jesus_n that_o which_o plato_n think_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v down_o hither_o to_o reform_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v principalum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 37._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o lordship_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v have_v principatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o same_o sovereignty_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v appear_v also_o in_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a brightness_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o come_v with_o such_o powerful_a demonstration_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o hear_v such_o witness_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 3._o excellent_o discourse_n that_o if_o plato_n now_o live_v and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v my_o question_n or_o rather_o if_o any_o scholar_n of_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o sight_n more_o than_o a_o life_n addict_v to_o lust_n and_o false_a image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o impress_v on_o we_o beget_v various_a error_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v that_o it_o may_v behold_v that_o unchangeable_a beauty_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v a_o scholar_n of_o his_o thus_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n great_a and_o divine_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o vulgar_a error_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o oppose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o very_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v honour_v some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o cradle_n illuminate_v by_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n that_o contemn_v all_o thing_n that_o evil_a man_n desire_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o dread_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o admire_v he_o shall_v convert_v mankind_n with_o equal_a kindness_n and_o authority_n to_o so_o wholesome_a a_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o honour_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o which_o he_o will_v singular_o deserve_v of_o mankind_n and_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n proper_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v above_o man_n to_o do_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v be_v real_o do_v if_o there_o be_v good_a record_n of_o they_o if_o from_o a_o country_n in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o where_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o come_v choose_v man_n who_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o sermon_n have_v kindle_v in_o man_n breast_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o enlighten_v earth_n under_o a_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n if_o every_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n if_o to_o the_o perceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o recover_v strength_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o light_n the_o covetous_a hear_v such_o
good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o which_o 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o helper_n every_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o these_o word_n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n we_o serve_v for_o who_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a by_o a_o thousand_o wonder_n by_o more_o miraculous_a work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v time_n to_o read_v shall_v they_o have_v be_v all_o write_v do_v he_o awake_v the_o sleepy_a world_n command_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o his_o power_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v shall_v aid_v and_o succour_v they_o the_o obedience_n i_o think_v which_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pay_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o both_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o assistance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o faith_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o joint_a importunity_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o can_v hear_v all_o these_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son-of-god_n be_v come_v by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o senseless_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o o_o deaf_a ear_n o_o heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o will_v not_o let_v such_o loud_a voice_n sink_v into_o they_o such_o mighty_a argument_n penetrate_v and_o mollify_v they_o into_o compliance_n with_o he_o what_o can_v reduce_v such_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o any_o government_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n against_o such_o obdurate_a heart_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o testify_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n too_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v witness_n on_o earth_n which_o agree_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o can_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n prevail_v with_o we_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a great_a enough_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o common_a vogue_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v believe_v concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v when_o it_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o thither_o do_v we_o think_v his_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a folly_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n after_o god_n have_v send_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v disregard_v he_o last_o of_o all_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n say_v sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o i_o may_v call_v for_o hell_n itself_o to_o witness_v against_o such_o perverse_a and_o disloyal_a creature_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o accuse_v such_o man_n hereafter_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n four_o luke_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i.e._n make_v he_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n x._o john_n 36._o and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o doubt_v than_o a_o great_a many_o irreligious_a spirit_n will_v confess_v in_o their_o work_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o devil_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n will_v have_v disobey_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v our_o place_n and_o have_v his_o salvation_n offer_v to_o they_o will_v they_o not_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n have_v they_o receive_v such_o gracious_a invitation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o cast_v away_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o slight_v such_o tender_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o admire_v adore_v and_o magnify_v this_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n so_o kind_o to_o speak_v to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o love_n by_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o ready_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o all_o dutiful_a nay_o joyful_a affection_n to_o his_o command_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o again_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o his_o law_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a and_o be_v devout_o reverence_v and_o observe_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nay_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o therefore_o keep_v your_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o you_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n and_o extortioner_n who_o he_o have_v pronounce_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o observant_a the_o child_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n be_v of_o their_o father_n commandment_n and_o how_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v no_o not_o by_o a_o prophet_n to_o contradict_v it_o xxxv_o jer._n 6._o what_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o so_o reasonable_a and_o move_a as_o those_o which_o urge_v we_o for_o this_o injunction_n may_v they_o not_o have_v slip_v many_o way_n with_o better_a colour_n than_o we_o can_v do_v from_o this_o obligation_n do_v there_o want_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o plead_v their_o excuse_n if_o they_o have_v absolve_v themselves_o and_o not_o observe_v it_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o their_o stomach_n sometime_o require_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o the_o just_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v enough_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o his_o make_n o_o the_o insensibleness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o can_v think_v of_o these_o man_n reverence_n to_o so_o severe_a and_o hard_a a_o command_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v less_o obedient_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a lord_n what_o a_o forehead_n have_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o break_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v none_o upon_o we_o but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indispensable_a burden_n that_o unless_o we_o carry_v they_o we_o can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o strict_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o engage_v the_o rechabite_v enforce_v our_o obedience_n but_o infinite_o more_o reason_n than_o there_o be_v in_o their_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o heaven_n than_o this_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o licence_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o so_o unkind_a as_o to_o conceal_v it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v for_o he_o declare_v open_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v
age._n increase_n of_o wickedness_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o other_o have_v make_v some_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n while_o they_o see_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o their_o belief_n make_v they_o no_o more_o worth_n than_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o nay_o since_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n they_o imagine_v that_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o of_o their_o profession_n the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o impiety_n by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o ungodly_a believer_n they_o join_v with_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o christian_a belief_n and_o make_v that_o be_v think_v nothing_o which_o do_v nothing_o above_o what_o infidelity_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o who_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v their_o posterity_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o infidelity_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n three_o 9_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n by_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a command_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n four_o 4._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 20.21_o and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n but_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o another_o discourse_n alone_o by_o itself_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a let_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v by_o all_o mankind_n especial_o by_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o most_o thankful_o receive_v the_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n and_o humble_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o soul_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n o_o that_o all_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v shine_v may_v most_o hearty_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n let_v they_o all_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o let_v they_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o quicken_v that_o faith_n o_o thou_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v work_v with_o great_a power_n in_o all_o christian_a heart_n and_o mighty_o bow_v their_o will_n to_o forgo_v any_o of_o their_o own_o desire_n rather_o than_o displease_v thou_o and_o forfeit_v thy_o love_n and_o favour_n let_v it_o enable_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o slave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o conquer_a all_o these_o may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n make_v all_o our_o duty_n easy_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a service_n may_v thy_o testimony_n be_v our_o daily_a delight_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n may_v we_o love_v they_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n may_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v we_o daily_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a may_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o god_n for_o our_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n and_o carry_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v please_v thou_o thou_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o thyself_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v hold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n h._n which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o le_fw-fr sus_fw-la shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 11._o part_n ii_o by_o simon_n patrick_n d.d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o e._n flesher_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxvii_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o address_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o last_o year_n it_o be_v concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o all_o time_n exceed_v welcome_a to_o devout_a christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a minister_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o never_o more_o than_o when_o they_o
phrase_n so_o know_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o use_n say_v 42._o say_v more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 42._o maimonides_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o all_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v call_v chajah_n that_o be_v life_n and_o thence_o our_o master_n say_v the_o just_a be_v call_v live_v even_o in_o their_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a and_o the_o other_o miserable_a in_o those_o contrary_a condition_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o felicity_n be_v build_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n unless_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o it_o abide_v and_o continue_v also_o when_o the_o pleasure_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o life_n be_v often_o interrupt_v it_o be_v think_v the_o apt_a thing_n to_o express_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o life_n yea_o the_o full_a felicity_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o compleat_a good_a when_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v you_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o desirable_a have_v borrow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v lovely_a and_o illustrious_a to_o help_v to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o shall_v i_o put_v together_o the_o several_a line_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o as_o handsome_a a_o order_n and_o composure_n as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rare_a beauty_n of_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v all_o its_o filling_n up_o which_o in_o its_o rude_a draught_n appear_v so_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o life_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o full_a good_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o good_a beyond_o the_o bold_a desire_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a and_o luxurious_a appetite_n be_v express_v by_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n such_o as_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v there_o for_o we_o and_o by_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o a_o price_n so_o invaluable_a that_o he_o be_v stupid_a who_o sell_v not_o all_o he_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o they_o these_o expression_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o proceed_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o life_n be_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o feed_v upon_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o be_v entertain_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a company_n at_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n by_o exaltation_n withal_o to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o king_n the_o majesty_n of_o throne_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o crown_n which_o holy_a man_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o this_o happy_a life_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n or_o contentment_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o enter_v into_o life_n so_o we_o do_v of_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v princely_a dignity_n and_o power_n but_o then_o when_o the_o earth_n can_v afford_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a life_n or_o supreme_a felicity_n those_o holy_a man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o not_o only_o some_o ray_n of_o light_n but_o the_o very_a sun_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n to_o illustrate_v by_o its_o brightness_n the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o promise_v the_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o express_v its_o excellence_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o taste_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o we_o read_v then_o of_o melodious_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o those_o who_o triumph_v continual_o nay_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v be_v introduce_v as_o a_o small_a resemblance_n of_o this_o happiness_n wherein_o victorious_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o those_o heavenly_a anthem_n and_o hymn_n wherewith_o they_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o if_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n conspire_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a they_o can_v never_o advance_v he_o near_o the_o height_n of_o this_o celestial_a bliss_n who_o incomparable_a excellence_n can_v be_v express_v without_o the_o assistence_n of_o word_n call_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o below_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n a_o building_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o happy_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v afford_v nothing_o great_a enough_o to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n holy_a man_n lead_v we_o at_o last_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o this_o life_n be_v call_v see_v god_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v name_n of_o such_o transcendent_a greatness_n that_o we_o have_v need_n enjoy_v this_o happiness_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n from_o thing_n sensible_a lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v place_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o they_o can_v of_o he_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o large_a contemplation_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v any_o far_a then_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o who_o perfection_n shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v our_o meditation_n here_o they_o bid_v we_o rest_v our_o thought_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v advance_v they_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n till_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v perfect_o transform_v into_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n and_o life_n all_o they_o can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v will_v be_v infinite_o far_a more_o to_o our_o whole_a man_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n than_o crown_n and_o jewel_n than_o feast_n and_o song_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v can_v be_v be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o design_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o blind_a as_o that_o nation_n be_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o how_o disproportionable_a all_o the_o word_n which_o even_o divinely-inspired_n
infinite_a perfection_n be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o power_n his_o purity_n his_o unchangeableness_n his_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n and_o then_o make_v account_n there_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a communication_n between_o we_o and_o all_o these_o which_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o happiness_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o love_n but_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o such_o capacity_n as_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v those_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o he_o will_v impart_v something_o of_o themselves_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n and_o bear_v some_o similitude_n to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o bliss_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o divine_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n by_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o he_o and_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o bless_a nature_n immutable_o and_o immortal_o without_o any_o change_n and_o without_o any_o end_n thus_o much_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n be_v include_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n but_o confident_o believe_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o holy_a friendship_n with_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o receive_v such_o communication_n from_o his_o boundless_a love_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o real_o and_o substantial_o happy_a like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v iii_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n likewise_o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o abundant_a felicity_n which_o god_n from_o his_o own_o most_o bless_a nature_n will_v impart_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a copious_a participation_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o job_n say_v nineteeen_o 26_o 27._o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o for_o himself_o his_o own_o eye_n behold_v he_o not_o another_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v deal_v exceed_v bountiful_o with_o he_o not_o only_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o make_v he_o very_o happy_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o posterity_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v still_o in_o store_n for_o he_o but_o be_v make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n partaker_n of_o they_o which_o prediction_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o that_o he_o bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n xlii_o 10_o 12._o then_o he_o see_v god_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o liberal_o bless_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v such_o a_o large_a reward_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o pure_a upright_a man_n like_a job_n shall_v see_v god_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n partake_v of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o from_o he_o above_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o sight_n be_v above_o all_o other_o sense_n and_o indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v so_o much_o more_o spacious_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v a_o exceed_a great_a happiness_n be_v only_o able_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o see_v god._n which_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v perhaps_o if_o we_o brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v seem_v fit_a than_o any_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o our_o participation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o supreme_a felicity_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v light_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sight_n only_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o as_o light_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o whereby_o we_o discern_v indeed_o all_o other_o visible_a thing_n but_o can_v comprehend_v what_o it_o be_v such_o be_v god_n of_o who_o if_o we_o attend_v we_o can_v but_o be_v most_o apprehensive_a and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o though_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o inconceivable_a purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o 2._o sight_n be_v the_o noble_a sense_n about_o we_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o work_n of_o more_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a contrivance_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n which_o take_v in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o thing_n at_o once_o not_o only_o of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o also_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n 4._o that_o can_v long_o enjoy_v the_o same_o object_n for_o its_o object_n be_v not_o waste_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n nor_o do_v it_o vanish_v and_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v and_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n of_o discipline_n and_o learning_n which_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o thing_n more_o abundant_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o help_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o obtain_v by_o make_v experimental_a observation_n and_o 6._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v we_o will_v believe_v it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o a_o hundred_o hear-say's_a and_o again_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a affect_a sense_n which_o raise_v passion_n soon_o and_o quick_a than_o any_o other_o all_o the_o rhetorical_a praise_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v to_o commend_v a_o lovely_a object_n to_o we_o will_v not_o move_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o glance_n of_o its_o beauty_n will_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n you_o remember_v be_v lead_v by_o report_n to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o solomon_n but_o when_o she_o see_v the_o splendour_n wherein_o he_o live_v than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o and_o therefore_o last_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o long-lived_a pleasure_n by_o present_v we_o with_o such_o a_o vast_a variety_n of_o object_n as_o other_o sense_n who_o have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o sphere_n and_o compass_n to_o move_v in_o can_v entertain_v we_o withal_o from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o happiness_n of_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n by_o see_v god_n he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o intend_v thereby_o the_o strong_a sense_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v with_o the_o first_o wisdom_n purity_n and_o goodness_n and_o then_o the_o height_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v advance_v together_o with_o the_o vast_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o exquisite_a and_o most_o delicious_a pleasure_n which_o will_v spring_v from_o thence_o and_o overflow_v our_o soul_n the_o delightful_a passion_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v transport_v and_o the_o inconceivable_a satisfaction_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v within_o ourselves_o for_o if_o st._n philip_n say_v here_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o manifestation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o interpose_v to_o hinder_v our_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o full_a converse_n with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o mighty_o it_o will_v affect_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o that_o happy_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o bliss_n he_o intend_v to_o promote_v we_o but_o sure_a enough_o he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o fail_v our_o expectation_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o happiness_n may_v well_o be_v include_v in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o see_v god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o himself_o and_o undoubted_a contentment_n to_o the_o very_a height_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o endless_a life_n without_o any_o disquiet_a or_o disturbance_n without_o alteration_n or_o change_n without_o weariness_n or_o disgust_n in_o a_o never-ceasing_a ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o almighty_a lord_n and_o possessor_n
to_o search_v how_o full_a it_o be_v alas_o what_o shallow_a brain_n have_v we_o to_o contain_v a_o wide_a and_o deep_a ocean_n what_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o too_o short_a and_o narrow_a be_v our_o thought_n to_o compass_v a_o eternal_a duration_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v to_o our_o satisfaction_n will_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o content_v it_o be_v in_o the_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o where_o st._n john_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n a_o most_o marvellously-large_a conveyance_n be_v here_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v we_o a_o grant_n in_o these_o word_n so_o exceed_o full_a that_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o shall_v run_v in_o more_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o by_o this_o promise_n 1._o he_o make_v over_o to_o we_o all_z thing_n heart_n can_v wish_v more_o to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a than_o he_o settle_v upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v from_o those_o that_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v 2._o the_o tenure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v hold_v these_o vast_a and_o large_a possession_n which_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a perpetual_a estate_n make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v run_v in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o eternal_a indefeasible_a right_n he_o shall_v possess_v all_o blessing_n for_o inheritance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o hebrew_n never_o fail_v nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o alienate_v by_o sale_n or_o gift_n but_o they_o return_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n or_o his_o posterity_n which_o make_v the_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o signify_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o purchase_n or_o possession_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inheritor_n can_v never_o be_v throw_v and_o which_o he_o can_v quit_v but_o shall_v remain_v settle_v in_o he_o to_o perpetuity_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inhehitance_n i._n eph._n 18._o to_o signify_v that_o our_o celestial_a patrimony_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v large_a and_o firm_o settle_v on_o we_o but_o also_o most_o noble_a and_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o renown_n which_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v you_o may_v note_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v be_v god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v confer_v that_o be_v such_o benefit_n on_o he_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a goodness_n to_o bestow_v look_v what_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n xvii_o gen._n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o eternal_o in_o blessing_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohim_n which_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o his_o providence_n as_o 1._o as_o in_o psal_n fourteen_o 1._o genebrard_n among_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n the_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o person_n but_o when_o he_o express_v some_o singularly-great_a kindness_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o love_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a abarbinell_n note_n upon_o deut._n vi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o bondage_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n before_o when_o he_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n xvii_o gen._n 8._o but_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o lead_v they_o thither_o and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n before_o this_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n vi_fw-la deuter_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o sore_o upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_z our_o god_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o and_z the_o lord_z show_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o say_v abarbinel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o alter_v his_o style_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_z command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v seven_o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o forward_o say_v that_o learned_a hebrew_n writer_n he_o be_v our_o god_n because_o than_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o divinity_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o true_o observe_v that_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o complete_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n which_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_v with_o he_o about_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n ix_o luke_n 31._o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o father_n almighty_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n then_o he_o demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o mighty_a deliverer_n who_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o give_v they_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o then_o he_o bid_v mary_n go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n xx_o joh._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v no_o language_n more_o common_a for_o as_o st._n 3._o i_o eph._n 3_o 17._o 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o peter_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o high_o glorify_v he_o for_o his_o obedient_a suffering_n of_o death_n so_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a blessedness_n say_v 9_o i_o rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n i_o 4._o four_o phil._n 19_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 9_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o etc._n etc._n my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n we_o rejoice_v before_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
be_v more_o employ_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o then_o to_o know_v what_o the_o good_a be_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v which_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o possess_v it_o and_o herein_o now_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o see_v how_o liberal_a he_o be_v of_o his_o bounty_n where_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o though_o he_o have_v say_v little_a to_o make_v we_o particular_o understand_v the_o life_n of_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v say_v very_o much_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happy_a life_n where_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v his_o mind_n there_o he_o full_o express_v himself_o and_o therefore_o where_o he_o be_v more_o silent_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o matter_n we_o can_v understand_v he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o expectation_n in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o reveal_v himself_o but_o have_v grant_v we_o the_o strong_a evidence_n for_o our_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o inheritance_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o receive_v instruction_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o terrier_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o particular_a description_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n grow_v there_o deliver_v to_o we_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v we_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v we_o also_o this_o satisfaction_n well_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o want_v it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v because_o we_o can_v till_o we_o be_v change_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v also_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o full_o to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n by_o give_v we_o the_o most_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v our_o future_a hope_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o present_a treatise_n chief_o intend_v to_o show_v as_o god_n himself_o speak_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n xxi_o rev._n 5._o that_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cozenage_n or_o deceit_n in_o these_o promise_n no_o fraud_n or_o collusion_n in_o the_o draw_v they_o up_o nor_o any_o alteration_n in_o god_n mind_n since_o they_o be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v set_v such_o seal_n to_o they_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o there_o do_v to_o st._n john_n who_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v doubt_v of_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v he_o behold_v or_o as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a see_v here_o and_o observe_v i_o myself_o who_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n assure_v thou_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o vision_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o word_n i_o here_o pass_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o these_o promise_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o unquestionable_a credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o believe_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v account_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o say_v st._n john_n be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o verify_v this_o let_v i_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o record_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v attest_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o several_a infallible_a witness_n who_o have_v depose_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v about_o it_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v consider_v their_o testimony_n there_o be_v such_o a_o record_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o promise_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n have_v prove_v the_o former_a by_o undeniable_a testimony_n then_o at_o the_o sametime_o they_o prove_v this_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v by_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o or_o that_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o most_o earnest_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v before_o abraham_n be_v viij_o joh._n 58._o and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v so_o one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n x._o 30_o 38._o and_o they_o who_o be_v his_o inspire_a witness_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o xx_o 21._o and_o who_o be_v fill_v by_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n i._n joh._n 1_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n i_o col._n 15._o i._n heb._n 3_o 10._o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o nature_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v thus_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o secret_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o privy_a that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o man_n three_o joh._n 13._o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v no_o man_n indeed_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v i_o 18._o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o onely-begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o for_o who_o can_v dive_v into_o god_n mind_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n what_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o his_o breast_n and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v for_o we_o none_o but_o his_o onely-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v declare_v or_o expound_v he_o i._n e._n his_o hide_a will_n and_o decree_n which_o else_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n etc._n work_n l._n de_fw-fr fund_z legis_fw-la cap._n i._n n._n 10._o more_o nev._n part_n i_o c._n 37._o 54._o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o moses_n pray_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o mean_v his_o essence_n of_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n when_o we_o have_v see_v his_o face_n and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o he_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o his_o glory_n understand_v the_o reward_n he_o will_v give_v the_o pious_a and_o the_o prosperity_n he_o sometime_o bestow_v on_o the_o
all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o expect_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o have_v glorious_a body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o bliss_n i.e._n to_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o our_o right_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o same_o record_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o witness_n which_o testify_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o record_n st._n john_n say_v i.e._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o six_o witness_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o blessing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o attain_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o what_o can_v deject_v their_o heart_n xxxiv_o macarius_n hom_o xxxiv_o who_o hope_n be_v firm_o fix_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v for_o their_o inheritance_n everlasting_a life_n unspeakable_a unconceivable_a be_v the_o glory_n innumerable_a be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a the_o plant_n the_o seed_n the_o flower_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n in_o it_o either_o their_o number_n or_o their_o kind_n or_o their_o difference_n or_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n or_o of_o its_o place_n or_o as_o in_o the_o air_n none_o can_v number_v the_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n tell_v all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o invisible_a world_n their_o unmeasurable_a their_o infinite_a their_o incomprehensible_a riches_n for_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v and_o form_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o fill_v every_o christian_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o humility_n shall_v we_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n himself_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o mix_v his_o own_o nature_n with_o christian_a soul_n 〈…〉_o effable_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o free_a 〈…〉_o less_o than_o himself_o upon_o we_o o_o the_o ineffable_a happiness_n of_o such_o soul_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o peace_n as_o so_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n behold_v here_o thy_o nobility_n christianity_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o like_o that_o of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o glory_n and_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a and_o pass_v away_o but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o riches_n divine_a and_o celestial_a which_o never_o decay_n for_o there_o bless_a soul_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a company_n since_o such_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v make_v we_o such_o great_a good_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o kindness_n nor_o be_v slack_a in_o our_o motion_n towards_o eternal_a life_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o dishonourable_a affection_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o image_n and_o workmanship_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_o till_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z we_o must_v begin_v as_o we_o do_v before_o with_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o father_z who_o speak_v three_o time_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o examine_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i._o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o father_z speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o luk._n 22._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a which_o plain_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o i._o that_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n and_o his_o beloved_a son_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o beloved_a son_n this_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n promise_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v but_o for_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxii_o gen._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o so_o now_o to_o show_v we_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o that_o universal_a bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n affirm_v upon_o this_o record_n for_o else_o he_o
doctrine_n of_o happiness_n to_o we_o which_o his_o own_o people_n so_o abhor_v we_o shall_v partake_v of_o if_o god_n the_o word_n have_v not_o make_v he_o infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o have_v preach_v it_o so_o long_o unless_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v he_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n who_o countenance_v his_o preach_n and_o approve_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o himself_o also_o testify_v the_o strong_a belief_n he_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o labour_v so_o abundant_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n because_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v so_o abound_v towards_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o in_o the_o least_o requite_v his_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o gain_v one_o farthing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n by_o this_o preach_n but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n choose_v rather_o to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o soul_n to_o his_o master_n by_o make_v religion_n without_o charge_n to_o they_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a belief_n of_o immortal_a life_n where_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v his_o service_n reward_v which_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o forename_a asterius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n as_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o often_o beat_v and_o bruise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o receive_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v lay_v up_o all_o in_o heaven_n vi_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o gratify_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o our_o mortal_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o there_o he_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o transport_v he_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o another_o time_n into_o paradise_n where_o he_o see_v vision_n and_o hear_v word_n too_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o utter_v or_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o present_a state_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n give_v of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o take_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v thus_o above_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o himself_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v and_o how_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n one_o who_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o belong_v to_o he_o have_v this_o noble_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act._n 36._o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o heaven_n he_o transport_v he_o no_o body_n know_v how_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o either_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 550._o naz_n orat._n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 550._o distinguish_v they_o a_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o mind_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o both_o for_o a_o time_n into_o those_o region_n above_o he_o let_v he_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o hear_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o very_a full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o translate_v we_o to_o those_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o to_o make_v we_o at_o last_o so_o happy_a behold_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o author_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o he_o exalt_v this_o minister_n of_o his_o far_o above_o the_o great_a person_n in_o former_a time_n the_o translation_n of_o elias_n as_o the_o often_o name_v asterius_n speak_v etc._n speak_v ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v everywhere_o celebrate_v as_o a_o wonder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o go_v no_o revelation_n have_v explain_v perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o power_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o his_o habitation_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o famous_a the_o very_a place_n be_v note_v to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o that_o no_o inferior_a one_o but_o almost_o half_a way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o let_v the_o hebrew_n hereafter_o cease_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o moses_n who_o alone_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o appear_v there_o my_o paul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o mountain_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o cloud_n be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o air_n that_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o very_o fit_o for_o it_o become_v a_o man_n of_o christ_n to_o outstrip_v moses_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v excel_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o col._n 26_o 27._o iii_o and_o here_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o testimony_n which_o the_o word_n give_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o st._n john_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n without_o any_o begin_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n so_o he_o have_v gather_v here_o together_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v particular_o record_v concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o he_o behold_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o that_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v by_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a name_n and_o title_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n you_o read_v in_o the_o xli_o isa_n 4._o xliv_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o word_n i._o rev._n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n as_o a_o and_o z_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o our_o christ-cross-row_n now_o if_o you_o look_v far_o into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o this_o very_a style_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o vision_n there_o record_v st._n john_n hear_v one_o call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o
and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n iii._o 14._o by_o the_o name_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o affirm_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o who_o mankind_n be_v now_o repair_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n especial_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n so_o i_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v who_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o word_n creation_n which_o signify_v not_o only_a principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n or_o dominion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o st._n john_n and_o proclaim_v in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n the_o supereminent_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o why_o shoulâ—_n we_o question_v his_o truth_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n especial_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v reject_v or_o distrust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a who_o power_n appear_v from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o creature_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v see_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v that_o life_n in_o himself_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n 575._o greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la xxxv_o p._n 575._o yet_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n likewise_o of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o profane_o contumelious_a as_o to_o contemn_v his_o deity_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v humane_a this_o divine_a he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o shake_v off_o the_o clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o then_o glorify_v by_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n but_o there_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mountain_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n prefigure_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o tempt_v as_o man_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o make_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n and_o tumble_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n fall_v like_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o purchase_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n but_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v but_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o fix_v but_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o save_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o the_o veil_n rend_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v he_o die_v but_o he_o give_v life_n and_o by_o death_n extinguish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v up_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o detract_v from_o his_o glory_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n love_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o all_o creature_n without_o a_o voice_n confess_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o heaven_n cry_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n orat._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bow_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o sun_n cry_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o light_n of_o who_o divinity_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o withdraw_v my_o beam_n the_o earth_n cry_v it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v i_o who_o suffer_v which_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a fact_n the_o sea_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o my_o fellow-servant_n who_o walk_v with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o my_o back_n the_o temple_n cry_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v here_o be_v now_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n nay_o hell_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o descend_v hither_o for_o who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o captive_n i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v aloud_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z witness_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v concern_v this_o future_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o open_o assure_v we_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o take_v but_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o those_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i._o and_o first_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o
commit_v to_o he_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o miserable_a captive_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n word_n be_v he_o remember_v we_o hereby_o of_o the_o old_a history_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o shipwreck_v and_o humane_a kind_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v total_o lose_v this_o creature_n appear_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o universal_a calm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o now_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o soarer_n punishment_n the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o saviour_n step_v in_o for_o our_o rescue_n and_o therefore_o a_o dove_n appear_v again_o not_o bring_v a_o olive-branch_n but_o show_v we_o our_o deliverer_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o administer_a unto_o we_o good_a hope_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v mere_o one_o man_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o danger_n but_o appear_v to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o olive-branch_n bring_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o where_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o adoption_n be_v there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v theophylact_v who_o contract_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n as_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noah_n the_o news_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v so_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o olive-branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n understand_v it_o who_o have_v see_v this_o sight_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o restore_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n i_o joh._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o think_v declare_v god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o displeasure_n and_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n the_o window_n you_o know_v of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o the_o old_a world_n but_o dark_a and_o pitchy_a cloud_n be_v all_o that_o appear_v which_o pour_v down_o nothing_o but_o a_o flood_n of_o rain_n upon_o mankind_n whereas_o now_o quite_o contrary_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v again_o there_o be_v no_o dismal_a sight_n present_v it_o self_n but_o only_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n appear_v not_o like_o that_o of_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n have_v sweep_v all_o mankind_n very_o few_o except_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v such_o vengeance_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v gracious_o reconcile_v to_o they_o by_o save_v they_o from_o death_n and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o may_v well_o gather_v as_o much_o from_o this_o sight_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o dove_n as_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v one_o of_o these_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n now_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o into_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n ii_o this_o be_v far_o declare_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n then_o the_o heaven_n pour_v down_o such_o a_o large_a shower_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o present_o overflow_v the_o world_n with_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o witness_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o open_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n three_o act._n 15._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n then_o ever_o have_v ennoble_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v man_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o foretold_v in_o his_o life-time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n xv_o joh._n 26._o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o xuj_o joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n over_o all_o as_o st._n peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act._n 33._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o christ_n or_o king_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v send_v such_o royal_a gift_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o bestow_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n for_o abarbinel_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a acknowledge_v miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v know_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n our_o lord_n therefore_o send_v this_o down_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n thereby_o manifest_v if_o they_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o all_o confess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o promise_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o to_o prefer_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o above_o as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n alone_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o express_a witness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v v._o act._n 31._o who_o can_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v death_n you_o may_v consider_v 3._o that_o the_o miraculous_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n what_o he_o
no_o impostor_n for_o though_o you_o may_v fancy_n a_o man_n tickle_v with_o so_o much_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v death_n when_o he_o can_v evade_v it_o rather_o than_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v suppose_v no_o such_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v willing_a to_o seek_v death_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v it_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o avoid_v it_o and_o design_o put_v himself_o into_o those_o hand_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o no_o though_o fame_n be_v his_o design_n yet_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v his_o great_a concernment_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v enjoy_v both_o his_o fame_n together_o with_o his_o life_n but_o if_o any_o body_n will_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o fancy_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o get_v fame_n even_o by_o run_v himself_o into_o this_o danger_n let_v he_o observe_v far_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o his_o death_n which_o will_v have_v stop_v such_o vain_a forwardness_n for_o there_o be_v something_o so_o dreadful_a appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o passion_n that_o when_o it_o approach_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n a_o great_a horror_n seize_v on_o he_o which_o declare_v how_o much_o nature_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n who_o strong_a and_o violent_a inclination_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a humour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n such_o terrible_a apprehension_n as_o then_o present_v themselves_o will_v have_v make_v he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consult_v for_o his_o safety_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o very_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v again_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hasty_o hurry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n but_o have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o weigh_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o falsehood_n for_o though_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n of_o mad_a zeal_n a_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o untruth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o long-continued_a torment_n set_v a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v make_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n confess_v the_o truth_n but_o 4._o that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o idle_a supposition_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o as_o can_v procure_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o fame_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a then_o to_o die_v like_o a_o vile_a slave_n upon_o a_o cross_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o something_o else_o gain_v he_o more_o credit_n than_o this_o can_v do_v disgrace_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o all_o other_o to_o procure_v fame_n no_o course_n he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o mad_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o will_v be_v publish_v he_o know_v to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v by_o his_o follower_n much_o less_o receive_v by_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v both_o sure_a himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o secure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v alive_a to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v he_o because_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o fame_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v never_o have_v die_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n he_o know_v can_v not_o possible_o attend_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n or_o else_o remember_v with_o reproach_n he_o himself_o have_v blast_v it_o by_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v our_o saviour_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o magnify_v everywhere_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n no_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o humble_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o pious_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o as_o st._n john_n testify_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v just_a expire_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v impute_v all_o this_o also_o to_o vainglory_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v and_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o it_o to_o be_v thus_o audacious_a for_o how_o can_v he_o repose_v any_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o express_v it_o be_v commit_v the_o great_a open_a affront_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v ever_o a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v thus_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sore_a distress_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v to_o who_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o other_o iii_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o insist_v any_o
profanation_n this_o be_v a_o preface_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o extinction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o their_o legal_a worship_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v as_o he_o likewise_o note_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o city_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o worship_n which_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n do_v as_o good_a as_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v here_o be_v free_a leave_n for_o you_o all_o to_o enter_v who_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o any_o to_o that_o which_o before_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o since_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o from_o the_o people_n and_o hide_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o by_o a_o veil_n draw_v before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o by_o the_o legal_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o way_n be_v unpassable_a by_o those_o that_o stick_v only_o to_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o the_o tear_v of_o this_o veil_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n signify_v as_o plain_o that_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n may_v hope_v to_o come_v thither_o for_o he_o that_o empty_v himself_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n as_o the_o same_o photius_n write_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n i_o mean_v our_o god_n have_v open_v a_o new_a passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o life-giving_a death_n which_o both_o dissolve_v that_o old_a religion_n as_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n you_o see_v foresignify_v and_o introduce_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n whether_o jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o tear_v of_o the_o veil_n in_o sunder_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o precious_a blood-shedding_a be_v visible_a from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o evangelicall_n story_n make_v of_o this_o prodigy_n so_o i_o call_v it_o because_o you_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o earthquake_n as_o some_o may_v be_v prone_a to_o suspect_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n xxvii_o matt._n 51._o this_o evident_o show_v it_o be_v a_o hand_n from_o above_o that_o make_v this_o breach_n which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v as_o sensible_a a_o token_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o most_o impious_a be_v not_o able_a to_o devise_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n which_o can_v have_v no_o natural_a cause_n as_o a_o earthquake_n may_v but_o proceed_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o photius_n his_o phrase_n be_v divine_a vengeance_n which_o give_v the_o veil_n this_o stroke_n and_o cut_v it_o quite_o in_o two_o as_o a_o indelible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n which_o they_o now_o have_v shed_v and_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n there_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rent_n that_o it_o follow_v after_o it_o that_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o first_o slit_v the_o veil_n next_o of_o all_o shake_n the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o to_o which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n use_v after_o this_o to_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forty_o year_n before_o its_o destruction_n 3785._o destruction_n tzemach_n david_n add_v a_o 3785._o which_o make_v r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n cry_v out_o o_o temple_n temple_n why_o do_v thou_o affright_v thyself_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o end_n for_o zachariah_n prophesy_v of_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n xi_o 1._o which_o new_a prodigy_n confess_v by_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n together_o with_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o lamp_n that_o use_v to_o burn_v there_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o god_n be_v go_v away_o from_o that_o place_n and_o intend_v no_o long_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v heretofore_o fill_v that_o house_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o then_o if_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v thus_o break_v down_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o all_o lay_v open_a and_o common_a that_o we_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o we_o for_o earthly_a there_o be_v none_o either_o we_o must_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o give_v to_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v now_o call_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o worldly_a purchase_v no_o portion_n of_o money_n vine-yard_n olive-yard_n or_o other_o good_n of_o that_o nature_n assign_v to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o very_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v tell_v that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o follower_n according_o we_o have_v example_n of_o those_o who_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v give_v away_o the_o price_n of_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v of_o any_o temporal_a reward_n undoubted_o then_o the_o blessing_n which_o jesus_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o lay_v waste_v all_o former_a enclosure_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o great_a possession_n in_o another_o world_n where_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n for_o we_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o more_o ineffectual_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n viii_o and_o now_o let_v we_o once_o more_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o covenant_n be_v ancient_o seal_v and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n no_o not_o for_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v those_o inspire_a person_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o man_n hear_v and_o reverence_n frequent_o call_v his_o death_n by_o this_o name_n and_o common_a reason_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v it_o put_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o make_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o their_o preservation_n from_o ruin_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o near_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o scarlet_a tongue_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o list_n of_o that_o colour_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v hang_v between_o the_o scape-goat_n horn_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o always_o use_v to_o turn_v white_a according_a to_o that_o in_o isaiah_n
his_o preach_n or_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o god_n himself_o atte_v for_o by_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o i_o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n ix_o luk._n 32._o and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o appeal_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o come_n down_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o one_o of_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o last_o treat_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n never_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o heathen_a author_n piety_n and_o moral_a goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n but_o power_n and_o might_n in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o height_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strength_n and_o stoutness_n according_a to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o denote_v either_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o our_o courage_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n use_v for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z but_o by_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n or_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v which_o will_v very_o much_o explain_v this_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n vi_fw-la rom._n 4._o that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o camero_n well_o render_v it_o for_o his_o power_n appear_v most_o glorious_o in_o that_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o as_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n understand_v thereby_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v precious_a promise_n as_o it_o follow_v hereby_o give_v to_o we_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o call_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n the_o other_o way_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v current_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v come_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o these_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cheat_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o follow_v those_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o which_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o divine_a manner_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o promise_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a that_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n none_o i_o suppose_v question_v but_o by_o these_o great_a these_o precious_a yea_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o assurance_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thing_n which_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v israel_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o small_a spot_n of_o this_o earth_n more_o precious_a be_v they_o then_o all_o land_n if_o they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o emmet_n egg_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o happiness_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o promise_n so_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o these_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n almighty_n do_v that_o be_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a alone_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n keep_v to_o himself_o and_o commit_v to_o none_o of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o power_n say_v joseph_n albo_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o thy_o power_n be_v to_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o tell_v st._n john_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ambassador_n but_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v he_o can_v raise_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o life_n again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n if_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n can_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o heavenly_a court_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o love_n among_o those_o great_a minister_n the_o angelical_a power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o vain_o but_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n great_a be_v
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
will_v reward_v well-doer_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o let_v their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v for_o he_o viz._n bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o joy_n so_o st._n john_n write_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o 4._o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o mankind_n and_o can_v himself_o bestow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a news_n the_o great_a cordial_a that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o revive_v our_o spirit_n like_o the_o honey_n on_o the_o top_n of_o jonathan_n rod_n enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o live_v most_o cheerful_o and_o happy_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o this_o they_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o call_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n tit._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o manifest_a till_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o authorize_v he_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o than_o it_o have_v be_v even_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o person_n after_o a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a manner_n to_o consummate_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o happiness_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n these_o two_o weighty_a truth_n be_v notable_o assert_v by_o this_o apostle_n i._o who_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v bestow_v read_v 1_o thess_n four_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o where_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o will_v open_o appear_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v describe_v no_o less_o lovely_a than_o magnificent_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rejoice_v two_o phil._n 16._o because_o he_o will_v then_o most_o eminent_o appear_v as_o our_o life_n iii._o col._n 4._o as_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o ix_o heb._n 28._o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o fidelity_n 1_o pet._n i_o 7._o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o time_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v 1_o cor._n i_o 7._o two_o tit._n 13._o as_o the_o time_n that_o will_v complete_a their_o felicity_n which_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v want_v its_o crown_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n understand_v they_o who_o describe_v soul_n depart_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o expectant_n wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a temple_n to_o perfect_v those_o who_o now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n of_o it_o in_o atriis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n as_o we_o render_v it_o expect_v the_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_n describe_v the_o now_o bless_v wait_v and_o look_v without_o though_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o that_o bless_a hope_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n express_v their_o happiness_n say_v that_o pious_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n show_v out_o of_o judah_n zabara_n 176._o zabara_n not._n miscell_n cap_fw-es vi_fw-la p._n 176._o in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n which_o phrase_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v ii_o but_o all_o this_o time_n they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a without_o any_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o for_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v if_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v be_v as_o well_o anywhere_o else_o as_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o same_o jew_n 16._o jew_n vid._n vcy_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d bill_n l._n i_o c._n 16._o as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v this_o state_n if_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v there_o as_o that_o expression_n proper_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n suppose_v he_o do_v when_o it_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v or_o enjoy_v his_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v here_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v admirable_o express_v by_o st._n 173._o orat._n x._o p._n 173._o greg._n nazianzen_n who_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v good_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v straightway_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o good_a it_o expect_v which_o make_v it_o go_v most_o cheerful_o to_o its_o master_n because_o be_v get_v out_o of_o its_o prison_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o its_o fetter_n which_o pinion_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o already_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o blessedness_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v deposit_v its_o nearly-allied_n body_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n who_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o dissolve_v they_o know_v it_o shall_v together_o with_o it_o inherit_v the_o glory_n there_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n also_o plain_o teach_v we_o 1._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v out_o of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o which_o evident_o show_v he_o believe_v that_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v nothing_o either_o by_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o what_o god_n present_v to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n indeed_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v common_o use_v to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o without_o any_o assistence_n of_o the_o
godliness_n rom._n vi_fw-la col._n iii._o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o feel_v these_o man_n fancy_v there_o be_v no_o other_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o none_o to_o come_v if_o they_o have_v only_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o have_v so_o sharp_o punish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o of_o hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v reproach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o revile_v it_o be_v like_a the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o mere_o banish_v they_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o a_o public_a executioner_n to_o torture_v and_o scourge_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n basil_n 439._o basil_n homil._n in_o princip_n proverb_n p._n 439._o with_o who_o agree_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o surrender_v such_o person_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v bodily_a disease_n or_o pain_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o punishment_n be_v call_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o it_o visible_o appear_v by_o some_o plague_n on_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o his_o power_n by_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v as_o a_o common_a galoer_n and_o executioner_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n either_o by_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o sincere_o believe_v or_o by_o deliver_v those_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o set_v on_o the_o rack_n by_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n v._o 4._o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o bad_a all_o man_n beware_v how_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n especial_o of_o this_o fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o terrible_a execution_n which_o they_o see_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o subvert_v this_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o reverence_v those_o who_o have_v this_o mighty_a power_n either_o to_o give_v man_n ease_v or_o to_o torment_v they_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o strike_v they_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n xiii_o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n c._n xiii_o between_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v a_o man_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o or_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o the_o former_a st._n paul_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a permission_n obnoxious_a for_o his_o exercise_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 7._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o other_o horrid_a offender_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o both_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o buffet_v that_o be_v disgrace_v and_o vex_v st._n paul_n a_o great_a many_o ancient_a writer_n theophylact_fw-mi writer_n s._n chrysostom_n theodorer_n photius_n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la ambros_n theophylact_fw-mi understand_v those_o trouble_n and_o sore_a affliction_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n which_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o some_o of_o the_o devil_n agent_n torment_v the_o apostle_n withal_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o do_v st._n paul_n so_o much_o mischief_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n beat_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v satan_n business_n who_o by_o such_o instrument_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dishearten_v the_o apostle_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o now_o appear_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o take_v up_o its_o dwell_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 9_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a as_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o afflict_v then_o they_o mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o powerful_a grace_n they_o endure_v all_o hardship_n and_o distress_n courageous_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o immovable_a hope_n of_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o bless_a place_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v rapt_v just_a before_o this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o render_v it_o raise_v such_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o he_o by_o that_o glorious_a sight_n he_o be_v fortify_v against_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n himself_o confirm_v other_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v he_o so_o invincible_a that_o he_o glory_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o those_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n and_o necessity_n and_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n get_v by_o his_o ill_a usage_n of_o he_o which_o only_o give_v the_o apostle_n matter_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n please_v not_o to_o grant_v his_o desire_n of_o have_v this_o angel_n remove_v but_o only_o tell_v he_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o immediate_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o glory_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o his_o affliction_n which_o plain_o show_v both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o much_o hereby_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v promote_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v easy_o believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n too_o who_o conspire_v to_o beat_v he_o down_o and_o oppress_v he_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o so_o declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unutterable_a word_n st._n paul_n hear_v which_o the_o impious_a cainites_n and_o gnostic_n xxxviii_o gnostic_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la xxxviii_o in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v st._n paul_n ascent_n pretend_v to_o relate_v as_o this_o inexpressible_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o he_o and_o support_v he_o under_o the_o great_a misery_n which_o declare_v those_o word_n remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o other_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o high_a offender_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n or_o ache_n and_o pain_n on_o their_o body_n as_o evident_o show_v what_o a_o great_a minister_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o how_o credible_a the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n with_o remarkable_a punishment_n and_o allege_v this_o power_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a indeed_o towards_o you_o but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o have_v give_v by_o i_o exceed_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o my_o apostleship_n twelve_o 12._o yet_o since_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o have_v see_v already_o and_o desire_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v
have_v it_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v you_o and_o make_v you_o know_v it_o to_o your_o cost_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o mortal_a condition_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o contemn_v one_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a i._n e._n afflict_a as_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v i_o for_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o or_o with_o him_z i._n e._n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v make_v you_o feel_v that_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a i._n e._n mighty_a and_o strong_a now_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v we_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o chastise_v your_o insolence_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o apostolical_a censure_n have_v most_o mighty_a effect_n which_o demonstrate_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o wrought_v most_o powerful_o in_o these_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o as_o he_o give_v miraculous_a gift_n so_o he_o miraculous_o punish_v offender_n and_o never_o more_o terrible_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a that_o be_v afflict_v condition_n that_o it_o tempt_v some_o people_n to_o contemn_v they_o then_o they_o show_v their_o power_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v live_v so_o do_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o despise_v be_v arm_v with_o divine_a weapon_n or_o engine_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n subvert_v the_o pitiful_a reason_n of_o such_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o make_v every_o proud_a conceit_n stoop_v which_o advance_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o baffle_v all_o opposer_n and_o make_v they_o crouch_v as_o so_o many_o captive_n to_o these_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o their_o external_a conditino_fw-la be_v mean_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a by_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 8._o it_o have_v not_o be_v vanity_n if_o he_o have_v boast_v of_o it_o more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o this_o apostolical_a rod_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 1_o cor._n four_o 21_o loc_n 21_o vid._n s._n chrysostom_n in_o loc_n be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n it_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n by_o inflict_v terrible_a punishment_n for_o which_o no_o cause_n but_o his_o heavy_a censure_n appear_v on_o those_o who_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v as_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n do_v be_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v st._n luke_n act._n v._n 11._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n by_o this_o rod_n strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n dead_a for_o hereby_o they_o learn_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d encom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v asterius_n both_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o law_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o present_o that_o grace_n come_v he_o think_v good_a to_o punish_v these_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v inflict_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o astonish_v the_o most_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o deceit_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a and_o holy_a o_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_n and_o obey_v who_o minister_n have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n that_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o their_o word_n great_a be_v his_o power_n which_o by_o such_o weak_a instrument_n bring_v such_o mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v his_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n corinth_n s._n chrysost_o hom._n iii._o in_o 1_o corinth_n be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n mean_v fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a rustic_a people_n true_a and_o we_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a illiterate_a poor_a vile_a ignorant_a and_o despicable_a but_o this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o peculiar_a praise_n that_o such_o man_n as_o these_o appear_v more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o idiot_n these_o rustic_n these_o illiterate_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o persuade_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a strength_n consider_v a_o little_a a_o fisherman_n a_o tentmaker_n a_o publican_n a_o obscure_a illiterate_a man_n come_v from_o palestine_n a_o far_o distant_a country_n encounter_n with_o the_o philosopher_n at_o their_o own_o door_n with_o the_o rhetorician_n with_o the_o able_a speaker_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v they_o all_o down_o though_o infinite_a danger_n oppose_v they_o and_o nature_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o length_n of_o time_n and_o old_a custom_n mighty_o resist_v they_o and_o daemon_n also_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o his_o force_n and_o move_v all_o thing_n king_n ruler_n people_n nation_n city_n barbarian_n grecian_n philosopher_n rhetorician_n sophister_n orator_n law_n judgment-seat_n all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o breath_n of_o these_o poor_a fisherman_n than_o the_o small_a dust_n before_o the_o blast_n of_o powerful_a wind_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o weak_a thus_o overcome_v the_o strong_a that_o twelve_o naked_a man_n not_o only_o encounter_v but_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v so_o well_o arm_v if_o you_o shall_v see_v twelve_o man_n unskilled_a in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o unarm_v but_o weak_a in_o body_n attack_v a_o infinite_a host_n of_o welldisciplined_a and_o well-appointed_a soldier_n and_o receive_v a_o thousand_o dart_n shall_v not_o be_v wound_v nor_o have_v any_o harm_n but_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o their_o opposer_n prisoner_n and_o kill_v other_o and_o disperse_v all_o will_v any_o one_o think_v this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o yet_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o admirable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o a_o naked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v wound_v as_o for_o a_o obscure_a a_o illiterate_a person_n a_o fisherman_n to_o baffle_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o preach_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o small_a number_n and_o poverty_n nor_o by_o the_o danger_n they_o meet_v withal_o nor_o by_o the_o prepossession_n of_o custom_n nor_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v nor_o by_o daily_a death_n nor_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n nor_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o miss-led_n they_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o mouth_n of_o st._n roman_n id._n homil_n ult_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n paul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o light_n break_v forth_o more_o amaze_a than_o lightning_n and_o a_o voice_n more_o terrible_a even_o to_o devil_n than_o any_o clap_n of_o thunder_n this_o voice_n bring_v they_o bind_v like_o slave_n this_o purge_v the_o world_n this_o cure_a disease_n and_o throw_v out_o wickedness_n and_o introduce_v the_o truth_n what_o good_a be_v there_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o mouth_n of_o he_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n it_o unloose_v sin_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o tyrant_n it_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o philosopher_n it_o bring_v the_o world_n near_o to_o god_n it_o persuade_v barbarian_n to_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o power_n also_o
in_o the_o city_n and_o gabriel_n to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o anna_n and_o symeon_n to_o those_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o transport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n but_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n leap_v in_o its_o mother_n womb_n and_o all_o be_v strange_o lift_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v these_o thing_n all_o fall_v out_o straightway_o after_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o miracle_n and_o great_a than_o the_o former_a appear_v again_o for_o not_o so_o little_a as_o a_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n not_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o gabriel_n or_o michael_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n come_v down_o with_o a_o voice_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o by_o these_o thing_n alone_o but_o by_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o now_o not_o mere_o shepherd_n and_o a_o age_a prophetess_n and_o reverend_a man_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o voice_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v loud_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n which_o be_v hear_v present_o everywhere_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o reveal_v he_o to_o all_o and_o cry_v everywhere_o that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o man_n for_o daemon_n everywhere_o flee_v and_o get_v away_o and_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o death_n begin_v to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o long_o after_o quite_o vanish_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o tomb_n dismiss_v the_o dead_a the_o daemon_n leave_v those_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o disease_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a wonderful_a and_o strange_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o do_v not_o for_o one_o may_v have_v see_v eye_n new_o make_v paralytic_a limb_n strengthen_v motion_n give_v to_o wither_a hand_n and_o lame_a foot_n ear_n that_o be_v stop_v up_o open_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a loose_v in_o one_o word_n like_o a_o excellent_a workman_n that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o rot_a by_o time_n he_o repair_v or_o rebuilt_a rather_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n new_a which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n oppose_v their_o cure_n which_o the_o body_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o see_v no_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n expel_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o like_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o best_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o disease_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o reproacher_n of_o christianity_n turn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o thief_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n and_o a_o strumpet_n become_v illustrious_a by_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v list_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n till_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v strange_o reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a law_n the_o excellent_a order_n of_o his_o angelical_a conversation_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o a_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o polity_n that_o they_o who_o use_v they_o though_o before_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n straightway_o become_v angel_n and_o like_a to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o power_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o recollect_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o element_n the_o precept_n the_o secret_a gift_n the_o law_n the_o polity_n the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n the_o future_a promise_n his_o suffering_n he_o pronounce_v this_o wonderful_a lofty_a voice_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v he_o only_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o scourge_v because_o he_o be_v beat_v because_o he_o be_v spit_v upon_o because_o those_o buffet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o benefactor_n upon_o the_o account_n even_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v most_o shameful_a that_o voice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v call_v this_o a_o glory_n for_o than_o death_n be_v destroy_v the_o curse_n be_v dissolve_v daemon_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o and_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o beside_o these_o wonder_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v other_o apparent_a unto_o all_o which_o show_v he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o while_o his_o bless_a body_n yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sun_n withdraw_v its_o beam_n the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o wrap_v in_o darkness_n the_o ground_n shake_v the_o tomb_n be_v break_v open_a a_o great_a many_o dead_a people_n walk_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o stone_n upon_o his_o grave_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o he_o arise_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a arise_v and_o fill_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o common_a physician_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o rectifier_n of_o man_n life_n the_o sower_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o loser_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyranny_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a good_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o as_o they_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o never_o have_v any_o end_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a this_o bless_a man_n behold_v which_o he_o know_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v because_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n he_o cry_v out_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n who_o be_v now_o as_o able_a i_o may_v add_v to_o give_v we_o new_a body_n and_o inconceivably-improved_n soul_n and_o then_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o happiness_n of_o both_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v dead_a body_n and_o purify_v man_n mind_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v our_o conclusion_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o discourse_n 5._o hom._n xiii_o p._n 607._o 5._o and_o what_o be_v so_o suitable_a as_o doxology_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o not_o by_o our_o word_n only_o that_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v we_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a then_o a_o excellent_a conversation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shine_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o light_n their_o lamp_n by_o their_o work_n but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pour_v oil_n continual_o into_o these_o lamp_n that_o the_o flame_n may_v rise_v high_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o abundant_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 611._o id._n p._n 611._o let_v we_o not_o grow_v the_o lazier_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n have_v be_v do_v we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v our_o business_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o so_o thorough_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o see_v christ_n we_o may_v not_o at_o that_o day_n
where_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_o improve_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o solid_a pure_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o this_o earth_n can_v ever_o afford_v he_o that_o consider_v how_o weak_a humane_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o how_o unable_a to_o entertain_v itself_o long_o with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v our_o sense_n will_v not_o take_v much_o time_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o best_a delight_n that_o nature_n can_v crave_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a health_n and_o vigorous_a strength_n still_o we_o shall_v find_v either_o fullness_n and_o satiety_n or_o lassitude_n and_o weariness_n follow_v the_o enjoyment_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n vanity_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n that_o all_o his_o fruition_n either_o suppose_v or_o make_v a_o consumption_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o short_a our_o understanding_n be_v and_o will_v be_v while_o we_o apprehend_v by_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v force_v to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o serve_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o be_v possess_v with_o desire_n which_o can_v here_o be_v satisfy_v and_o long_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o shall_v we_o stay_v never_o so_o many_o age_n here_o we_o must_v remain_v ignorant_a who_o will_v not_o then_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n free_o consent_v to_o a_o dissolution_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o spriteliness_n to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a good_a with_o great_a constancy_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o dejection_n of_o appetite_n with_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o a_o eternal_a pleasure_n in_o enjoy_v the_o same_o again_o and_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o this_o judge_v then_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a to_o attain_v that_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o so_o inconceivable_o transcend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o but_o be_v never_o like_a to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n and_o judge_v again_o how_o unworthy_a then_o this_o short_a this_o troublesome_a life_n which_o be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n full_a of_o distract_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v to_o come_v into_o any_o competition_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o expect_v and_o once_o more_o how_o mad_a they_o be_v who_o prefer_v a_o brutal_a wicked_a life_n which_o mere_a rational_a man_n have_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o far_o exceed_v even_o the_o life_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n vi_o and_o let_v we_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a always_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o this_o earth_n how_o far_o distant_a be_v they_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v their_o thought_n very_o rare_o there_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o careless_a believer_n as_o love_v not_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n with_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n as_o may_v be_v till_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o believe_v it_o too_o strong_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v spoil_v all_o their_o earthly_a delight_n and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n they_o have_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o hinder_v their_o business_n and_o make_v they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o this_o for_o a_o lively_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heighten_v all_o our_o other_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o further_v our_o affair_n by_o make_v we_o diligent_a but_o not_o too_o solicitous_a but_o some_o such_o fancy_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o entertain_v any_o familiarity_n with_o heaven_n till_o they_o think_v they_o be_v short_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o antipater_n make_v to_o a_o man_n that_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n concern_v happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o i_o have_v other_o more_o weighty_a employment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n gross_a negligence_n and_o their_o seldom_o retire_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n who_o just_o expect_v not_o only_o that_o great_a multitude_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v become_v religious_a but_o that_o their_o piety_n shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o virtue_n by_o perpetual_a contemplation_n of_o it_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v love_v virtue_n more_o dear_o and_o be_v more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o dowry_n then_o any_o philosopher_n ever_o be_v who_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v its_o own_o price_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o consideration_n and_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v man_n his_o stature_n be_v so_o tall_a that_o he_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o can_v grasp_v all_o this_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n but_o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la minuit_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la cubitos_fw-la after_o he_o sin_v god_n take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o still_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o sink_v low_a till_o they_o dwindle_v away_o as_o we_o see_v by_o ourselves_o almost_o to_o nothing_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n like_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v thorough_o possess_v and_o renew_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o again_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a pitch_n as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o most_o vehement_a desire_n and_o hope_v to_o grow_v till_o we_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v associate_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o present_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o evil_a affection_n which_o have_v degrade_v we_o and_o sink_v we_o so_o low_a that_o many_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o brute_n that_o perish_v they_o can_v speak_v indeed_o but_o that_o too_o be_v so_o sottish_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o only_o serve_v to_o proclaim_v into_o what_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n they_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v raise_v we_o which_o deliver_v the_o gentile_a world_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n often_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n it_o retain_v its_o virtue_n still_o do_v we_o but_o inlve_v it_o by_o such_o affectionate_a consideration_n as_o these_o which_o make_v we_o so_o ashamed_a to_o continue_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mean_a degree_n of_o purity_n but_o as_o he_o which_o call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o they_o press_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n i_o 15._o v._o and_o can_v any_o man_n now_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o motive_n as_o this_o to_o all_o well-doing_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o miserable_a after_o his_o neglect_n of_o such_o great_a salvation_n than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v if_o no_o such_o proposal_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o where_o have_v those_o man_n live_v what_o have_v they_o be_v think_v of_o all_o their_o day_n into_o who_o heart_n such_o a_o belief_n can_v enter_v that_o christian_n may_v sin_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o heathen_n what_o will_v despite_n do_v to_o such_o astonish_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o not_o at_o all_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n can_v a_o man_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n set_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
god_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o which_o these_o expression_n allude_v be_v wide_o like_o one_o of_o our_o couch_n in_o which_o more_o than_o one_o may_v sit_v and_o by_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o command_n to_o employ_v where_o he_o please_v who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v their_o acclamation_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o express_v in_o as_o many_o name_n of_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v principal_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v 1._o power_n and_o 2._o riches_n and_o 3._o wisdom_n and_o 4._o strength_n and_o 5._o honour_n and_o 6._o glory_n and_o 7._o blessing_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o hear_v every_o creature_n join_v he_o in_o their_o doxology_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n say_v ver_fw-la 13._o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o represent_v his_o divine_a power_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o vision_n to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a then_o you_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n ciii_o psalm_n 3._o that_o be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o bright_a and_o shine_a cloud_n to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o great_a expedition_n every_o where_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o xviii_o psalm_n 10._o where_o instead_o of_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v yea_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o majestic_a appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o and_o immediate_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n for_o to_o ride_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v 70._o observe_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 70._o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o one_o please_v and_o therefore_o to_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n or_o to_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v to_o send_v those_o heavenly_a minister_n whither_o he_o think_v good_a to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v elsewhere_o lxviii_o 34._o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o be_v powerful_o present_a by_o they_o in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n have_v true_o observe_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n be_v ever_o a_o minister_n about_o divine_a business_n and_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o be_v very_o swift_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o be_v both_o dark_a and_o bright_a a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a by_o we_o now_o just_a in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o mighty_a power_n do_v s._n john_n behold_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n his_o chariot_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v service_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o fourteen_o rev._n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sate_a like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n where_o by_o cloud_n the_o forementioned_a writer_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o angelical_a power_n of_o which_o this_o white_a that_o be_v bright_a cloud_n be_v a_o representation_n minister_a to_o our_o saviour_n for_o s._n john_n see_v he_o upon_o this_o cloud_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n or_o royal_a chariot_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o sit_v there_o with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n denote_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o gold_n to_o show_v by_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v down_o kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o we_o mow_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n all_o these_o three_o last_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o most_o royal_a power_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v his_o sit_v upon_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n as_o king_n be_v ancient_o and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n by_o their_o servant_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n denote_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v any_o whither_o to_o convey_v his_o order_n and_o execute_v they_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v present_a by_o they_o as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o several_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o whither-soev_a they_o go_v they_o carry_v he_o thus_o the_o ancient_a book_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v s._n john_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o especial_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o vision_n which_o be_v all_o i_o need_v mention_n nineteeen_o rev._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v he_o again_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o his_o victorious_a power_n over_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v his_o authority_n for_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purple_a garment_n such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o his_o eye_n sparkle_v or_o rather_o flame_v like_o fire_n to_o denote_v how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o he_o have_v already_o conquer_v several_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o subdue_v more_o be_v attond_v with_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o this_o war_n till_z as_o he_o be_v of_o right_a he_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v by_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o vision_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v represent_v how_o god_n will_v hereafter_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o his_o possess_n himself_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o though_o a_o king_n invisible_a mere_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o s._n john_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v xi_o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o